this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o righteous_a all_o over_o now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n 7._o now_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o therefore_o beside_o the_o forensal_n acception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v just_a gen._n 38.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamar_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o so_o eccles._n 31.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o love_v gold_n will_v not_o be_v just_a 22.11_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o appear_v just_a psa._n 51.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v plain_o appear_v or_o approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o psal._n 143._o â—_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v appear_v just_a three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v just_a and_o pure_a to_o free_a from_o vice_n and_o sinfulness_n psalm_n 73._o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o eccles._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la probitatem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la differas_fw-la say_v the_o translation_n and_o rom._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n also_o act._n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n you_o be_v more_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o you_o can_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n 3.21_o as_o that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o again_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o very_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o expedite_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o this_o pernicious_a conceit_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v righteous_a without_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o he_o 3_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o force_n will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o add_v that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 3_o chap._n v_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o infer_v also_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v discover_v hitherto_o be_v imperfect_a lapse_v and_o ruinous_a all_o but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o that_o smooth_a external_a righteousness_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o now_o reckon_v nothing_o upon_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o aspire_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o carnal_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o highly-spiritual_a act_n of_o abraham_n reach_v beyond_o the_o common_a road_n of_o nature_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v abraham_n so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n will_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o very_a excellent_a good_a act_n 25._o as_o it_o indeed_o be_v that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v off_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o â—esus_fw-la our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o which_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o two_o grand_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a and_o holy_a through_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o countenance_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n to_o righteousness_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v appear_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o deadly_a a_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o but_o a_o heavy_a indisposition_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o unclean_a atheistical_a suggestion_n from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sad_a heaviness_n thereof_o it_o appear_v as_o deadly_a and_o ghastly_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o mezentius_n his_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o when_o once_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o life_n be_v then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o comfortable_a warmth_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grateful_a arrival_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a sensation_n but_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o quicken_v these_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o these_o dead_a body_n of_o we_o and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o come_v along_o with_o ease_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o active_a comply_a instrument_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o belief_n be_v a_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o of_o all_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v when_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n sara_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o to_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n who_o have_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o bear_v joy_n and_o laughter_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o effectual_o branch_a itself_o so_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o act_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o good_a even_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v dry_a and_o thus_o by_o our_o entrance_n and_o progress_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o
say_v 62._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o stupendous_a spectacle_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o will_v assure_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n but_o withal_o remove_v my_o body_n so_o far_o from_o you_o that_o you_o can_v then_o if_o you_o will_v mistake_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o i_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o inmost_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o here_o and_o which_o shall_v have_v its_o complete_a refinement_n when_o i_o shall_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o they_o be_v simple_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o life_n which_o i_o myself_o be_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o drink_v into_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o have_v not_o my_o particular_a bodily_a presence_n with_o you_o for_o this_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o they_o that_o breath_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a sustenance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o declare_v v_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o imbibe_v that_o life_n therewith_o that_o ray_n out_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o purge_a and_o purify_v heart_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o god_n in_o all_o 3._o again_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o 5._o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a ratification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o which_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v like_a that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 58._o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o serious_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o do_v due_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n 11._o he_o shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v as_o any_o spiritual_a christian_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o place_n if_o thou_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o thy_o utmost_a power_n do_v the_o outward_a function_n thereof_o in_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n at_o length_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n within_o thou_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o thorough_o refresh_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o flowery_a alley_n of_o a_o paradise_n to_o thou_o both_o to_o thy_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n 4._o not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n or_o desire_n be_v any_o obligation_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n pant_v after_o he_o for_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o work_n in_o we_o all_o our_o work_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o whenever_o they_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o or_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o last_o ephes._n 3.14_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o real_a indwelling_a righteousness_n
reject_v their_o messiah_n 2._o from_o the_o many_o sect_n among_o christian_n 3._o their_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 4._o the_o creation_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 7._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v argue_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n from_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o they_o it_o will_v be_v put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o let_v we_o now_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o why_o be_v the_o jew_n yet_o unconvert_v or_o rather_o why_o do_v they_o at_o first_o cast_v off_o their_o messiah_n but_o because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o for_o they_o expect_v he_o as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o victory_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v accumulate_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o his_o mean_n which_o opinion_n i_o conceive_v the_o lowness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o perpetual_o propound_v to_o they_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n engage_v they_o in_o for_o they_o be_v either_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a or_o mingle_v sometime_o the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n with_o his_o first_o their_o eager_a eye_n be_v so_o full_o fix_v upon_o what_o sound_v like_o worldly_a happiness_n they_o can_v mind_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o in_o these_o enigmatical_a write_n which_o yet_o prove_v clear_a enough_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o day_n to_o expect_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v one_o body_n with_o we_o long_o since_o but_o their_o rejection_n be_v a_o great_a assurance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a even_o out_o of_o those_o record_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o our_o profess_a enemy_n beside_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o rational_o require_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v have_v flow_v in_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o his_o first_o or_o his_o first_o draw_v back_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o adam_n fall_n nor_o that_o more_o rational_o than_o that_o autumn_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o summer_n and_o both_o upon_o spring_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o fulfilling_n of_o they_o ripen_v in_o due_a order_n and_o time_n 2._o but_o though_o we_o let_v go_v the_o jew_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o that_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o so_o confess_v a_o truth_n may_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o divine_a oracle_n to_o which_o they_o all_o appeal_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o innumerable_a dissension_n in_o small_a matter_n 3._o wherefore_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o more_o intricate_a mystery_n of_o the_o triunity_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o the_o curious_a speculator_n of_o that_o difficult_a theory_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o trinitarian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o then_o the_o trinitarian_n into_o heterusians_n homousian_o and_o homoeusians_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o disagree_v not_o only_a in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o concern_v the_o essence_n itself_o some_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a other_o finite_a some_o a_o spirit_n other_o a_o body_n othersome_a not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o a_o body_n of_o the_o very_a same_o shape_n with_o man_n of_o which_o opinion_n the_o egyptian_a anthropomorphites_n be_v so_o zealous_o confident_a that_o they_o force_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o gross_a conceit_n 4._o again_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v it_o of_o matter_n coaeternal_a with_o and_o independent_a of_o himself_o other_o that_o he_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o other_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o by_o good_a angel_n other_o by_o the_o devil_n 5._o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o say_v it_o subsist_v and_o act_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n other_o only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o after_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o body_n other_o in_o the_o body_n alone_o other_o not_o there_o neither_o as_o hold_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o do_v all_o which_o some_o hold_n shall_v rise_v again_o other_o not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o life_n 6._o concern_v christ_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_a god_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n other_o only_o man_n other_o both_o other_o neither_o 7._o concern_v angel_n some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fiery_a or_o airy_a body_n some_o pure_a spirit_n some_o spirit_n in_o airy_a or_o fiery_a body_n other_o none_o of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o be_v momentaneous_a emanation_n from_o god_n other_o that_o they_o be_v only_o divine_a imagination_n in_o man_n which_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v unless_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n to_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o dotage_n as_o to_o provide_v cake_n and_o a_o fat_a calf_n to_o entertain_v three_o divine_a imagination_n which_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o tent_n but_o certain_o such_o slight_a and_o exorbitant_a gloss_n as_o these_o can_v argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o either_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n wherefore_o to_o leave_v such_o spirit_n as_o these_o to_o the_o confident_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o foul_a complexion_n we_o shall_v rather_o take_v into_o consideration_n some_o few_o but_o main_a point_v wherein_o certain_a man_n otherwise_o rational_a enough_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o hearty_a assertor_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n disagree_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o and_o last_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o point_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v of_o subtle_a speculation_n yet_o they_o seem_v so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a the_o two_o former_a especial_o to_o christian_a religion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o a_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v much_o in_o so_o profound_a and_o mysterious_a a_o matter_n chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o their_o union_n 4._o and_o why_o they_o hold_v all_o a_o due_a object_n of_o adoration_n 5._o the_o irrefutable_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o yet_o decline_v by_o the_o father_n a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n 6._o which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o the_o compliableness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n with_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n 7._o that_o if_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v from_o plato_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v pagan_a 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o trinity_n say_v they_o object_v against_o it_o in_o general_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a figment_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n
more_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o the_o 32_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v either_o interpret_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n decease_v obtain_v not_o their_o glorify_a or_o heavenly_a body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v and_o act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n yet_o that_o state_n and_o region_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o have_v yet_o obtain_v no_o peculiar_a reward_n for_o their_o hardship_n and_o toil_n here_o or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a sense_n by_o far_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v at_o large_a of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n according_a to_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o premiss_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n utter_o enervate_v 10._o but_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o misapply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sadducee_n question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n hence_o our_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a do_v not_o live_v because_o if_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n argument_n will_v be_v invalid_a for_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o abraham_n spirit_n be_v now_o alive_a god_n may_v be_v his_o god_n though_o his_o body_n never_o rise_v but_o this_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v out_o of_o the_o second_o premiss_a by_o resurrection_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o life_n hereafter_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o exact_o tie_v himself_o to_o that_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o glorify_a body_n but_o answer_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o so_o handsome_o confute_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n by_o that_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pentateuch_n and_o a_o skilful_a application_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 1._o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n immediate_o with_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o do_v nothing_o intercede_v betwixt_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a which_o not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n unless_o that_o of_o sleep_n till_o then_o so_o likewise_o in_o 2_o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 4._o in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o his_o depositum_fw-la 8._o which_o he_o entrust_v god_n with_o till_o that_o day_n and_o pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n at_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n as_o if_o all_o be_v defer_v till_o then_o but_o in_o my_o conceit_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n receive_v not_o their_o great_a reward_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a state_n then_o in_o this_o life_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o existence_n or_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o i_o seem_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o present_o mount_v they_o up_o in_o their_o ethereal_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o permit_v they_o to_o move_v and_o to_o act_v in_o their_o aereal_a vehicles_n at_o a_o less_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o last_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o that_o high_a solemnity_n dreadful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o for_o the_o better_a move_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o so_o often_o mention_n that_o time_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o intercede_v space_n for_o thereby_o it_o also_o seem_v more_o nigh_o as_o a_o distant_a object_n do_v to_o the_o sight_n no_o visible_a thing_n come_v between_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o to_o the_o cor._n 5._o chap._n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o clear_v that_o difficulty_n there_o the_o one_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o which_o a_o late_a learned_a interpreter_n of_o our_o own_o do_v also_o insist_v expound_v as_o they_o may_v well_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o clothe_v with_o these_o earthly_a body_n not_o strip_v naked_a of_o they_o by_o death_n this_o interpretation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v afore_o make_v still_o the_o more_o warrantable_a as_o also_o that_o follow_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o parallel_n case_n this_o exposition_n utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n argument_n take_v from_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o immediate_o upon_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o earthly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v main_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v come_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n 3._o but_o because_o this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o derogatory_n to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o be_v pendulous_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v in_o his_o time_n which_o some_o man_n will_v not_o bear_v i_o shall_v propound_v another_o that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o choice_n the_o former_a seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a advantage_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o come_v off_o well_o here_o we_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o rest_n handsmooth_a we_o premise_v therefore_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o word_n that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v simple_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v to_o put_v on_o a_o inward_a garment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v within_o in_o composition_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n in_o do_v in_o inducula_n inducium_fw-la and_o interula_fw-la all_o which_o signify_v a_o inward_a garment_n and_o the_o two_o former_a they_o ordinary_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o put_v on_o a_o inward_a garment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o inward_a garment_n to_o a_o outward_a for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v in_o composition_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o wear_v a_o upper_a garment_n only_o but_o to_o put_v on_o also_o a_o inward_a as_o we_o do_v in_o winter_n add_v a_o half-shirt_n or_o a_o waistcoat_n or_o if_o this_o look_v like_a too_o curious_a a_o criticism_n let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
will_v be_v which_o will_v signify_v then_o at_o large_a only_o the_o add_v of_o further_a clothing_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o but_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o circumstance_n require_v 4._o be_v thus_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v now_o brief_o paraphrase_n the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n which_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o thus_o 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o be_v destroy_v that_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a one_o who_o author_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o we_o groan_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v clothe_v also_o with_o our_o heavenly_a body_n within_o this_o earthly_a 3._o because_o we_o be_v thus_o clothe_v when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o earthly_a body_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a nor_o our_o soul_n leave_v to_o float_v in_o the_o crude_a air._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o these_o earthly_a body_n groan_v earnest_o be_v burden_v not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o corporeity_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_o rid_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n before_o god_n see_v fit_a but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a clothing_n within_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5._o nor_o do_v we_o arrive_v to_o this_o pitch_n by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o i_o say_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o frame_v we_o into_o this_o condition_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n not_o discontent_v at_o any_o thing_n for_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v tolerable_a as_o be_v our_o usual_a and_o natural_a home_n or_o whether_o we_o go_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o desirable_a we_o shall_v then_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o inward_a man_n be_v so_o fit_o clad_v for_o the_o journey_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o verse_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o will_n further_o confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o his_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n which_o be_v though_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a and_o decay_a condition_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a get_v strength_n and_o flourish_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o now_o the_o resurrection_n and_o attainment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n philipp_n 3._o v._n 11._o where_o he_o profess_v his_o unwearied_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o present_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a body_n envelop_v in_o the_o earthly_a he_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v it_o but_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a already_o 6._o we_o have_v see_v what_o weak_a demonstrator_n the_o psychopannychites_n be_v against_o the_o life_n and_o operation_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o improbable_a their_o aspersion_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n be_v a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a invention_n derive_v as_o they_o say_v mere_o from_o the_o school_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n and_o from_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o they_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o plato_n write_n have_v bring_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o subsist_v after_o death_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v omit_v the_o preexistence_n of_o it_o afore_o which_o be_v so_o explicit_a and_o frequent_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n especial_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o key_n for_o some_o main_a mystery_n of_o providence_n which_o no_o other_o can_v so_o handsome_o unlock_v and_o have_v so_o plausible_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o nothing_o considerable_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o indivisible_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n can_v not_o be_v generate_v now_o if_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o every_o effectual_a act_n of_o venery_n beside_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v harsh_a that_o god_n shall_v precipitate_v immaculate_a soul_n into_o defile_a body_n it_o seem_v abominable_a that_o by_o so_o special_a a_o act_n of_o he_o as_o creation_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o assist_v adultery_n incest_n and_o buggery_n of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o trestise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12_o &_o 13._o but_o they_o will_v still_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o uncompliableness_n of_o it_o with_o scripture_n that_o make_v they_o forgo_v the_o preexistency_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o retain_v her_o subsistency_n life_n and_o activity_n after_o death_n 2._o but_o it_o have_v assure_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v their_o cause_n plausible_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v contribute_v something_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n cite_v several_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o deuteronomy_n 29.14_o 15._o insinuate_v there_o that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o be_v though_o not_o there_o present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o covenanter_n into_o absent_a and_o present_v natural_o imply_v that_o they_o both_o be_v though_o some_o here_o some_o in_o other_o place_n this_o text_n be_v serious_o allege_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o place_n also_o jeremy_n 1._o verse_n 5._o the_o forename_a rabbi_n render_v it_o antequam_fw-la formassem_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ventre_n indidi_fw-la tibi_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n not_o in_o cal._n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o wise_a ingeny_n fit_v thou_o to_o all_o holy_a knowledge_n 21._o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v add_v a_o three_o place_n job_n 38._o he_o render_v it_o nosti_fw-la te_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la natum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v many_o then_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o when_o the_o light_n be_v make_v a_o symbol_n of_o intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a being_n the_o seventy_o also_o plain_o render_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v form_v then_o and_o that_o the_o number_n
the_o three_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v divine_a 3._o a_o description_n of_o humility_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n and_o how_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n be_v eminent_o contain_v therein_o 5._o a_o description_n of_o purity_n and_o how_o it_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o ever_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n pretend_v to_o 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a fortitude_n 7._o and_o how_o transcendent_a a_o example_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n be_v 8._o a_o further_a representation_n of_o the_o stupendous_a fortitude_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o that_o moral_a prudence_n also_o be_v necessary_o comprise_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o unconceivable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o 1._o and_o now_o i_o have_v advance_v the_o animal_n life_n so_o high_a by_o add_v this_o middle_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v perhaps_o marvel_n upon_o what_o i_o shall_v pitch_v that_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a and_o desirable_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o wonder-working_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o command_v mountain_n to_o remove_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o the_o tumour_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v please_v itself_o in_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n at_o all_o of_o it_o scarce_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dry_a insipid_a notion_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o pleasure_n therein_o but_o however_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o divine_a life_n also_o which_o be_v a_o obediential_a faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o faith_n apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v mankind_n be_v fall_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n ever_o stand_v upright_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a temptation_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v encumber_a with_o 2._o but_o this_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v will_v be_v most_o perceptible_a in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o though_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v look_v very_o withered_o and_o contemptible_o these_o branch_n be_v three_o who_o name_n though_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n with_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o weighty_a can_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o seraphim_n and_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v these_o charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n which_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n or_o sign_n of_o either_o a_o unfallen_a angel_n or_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n these_o we_o call_v divine_a virtue_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o imitate_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o holy_a attribute_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o whether_o that_o creature_n be_v man_n or_o angel_n and_o so_o become_v man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o this_o and_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n conceivable_a have_v conspicuous_o in_o it_o these_o three_o divine_a virtue_n namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 3._o by_o humility_n i_o understand_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gracious_a property_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o that_o hereby_o he_o do_v sensible_o and_o affectionate_o attribute_v all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o true_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n thus_o lively_a and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o contemptuous_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o in_o this_o grace_n be_v comprehend_v a_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v a_o full_a renounce_n of_o all_o self-dependency_n a_o firm_a and_o profound_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o disgust_n or_o at_o least_o a_o deadness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n 4._o by_o charity_n i_o understand_v a_o intellectual_a love_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o his_o goodness_n equity_n benignity_n his_o wisdom_n also_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n as_o they_o be_v gracious_o actuate_v and_o modify_v by_o the_o forename_a attribute_n and_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v true_o transform_v into_o these_o divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v communicable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o who_o they_o infinite_o and_o unmeasurable_o reside_v be_v the_o true_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o most_o grateful_a praising_n and_o glorify_v god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v exhibit_v to_o her_o maker_n but_o in_o be_v thus_o transform_v into_o this_o divine_a image_n of_o intellectual_a love_n our_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o raise_v in_o holy_a devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o descend_v also_o in_o very_o full_a and_o free_a stream_n of_o dear_a affection_n to_o our_o fellow-creature_n rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o compassionate_v their_o misery_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o do_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o our_o best_a judgement_n and_o power_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o other_o and_o this_o most_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o good_a be_v drive_v at_o by_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o injure_v those_o for_o who_o real_a welfare_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v 5._o by_o purity_n i_o understand_v a_o due_a moderation_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v so_o strict_a a_o hand_n and_o have_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n over_o their_o subtle_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n and_o so_o firm_a and_o loyal_a affection_n to_o that_o idea_n of_o celestial_a beauty_n set_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o neither_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n shall_v ever_o work_v we_o below_o our_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o compatible_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o conspicuous_o be_v contain_v whatever_o either_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o ordinary_o he_o be_v hold_v temperate_a enough_o that_o can_v but_o save_v his_o brain_n from_o gross_a sottishness_n and_o his_o body_n from_o disease_n but_o this_o purity_n respect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o and_o require_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o body_n may_v still_o remain_v unpolluted_a temple_n and_o meet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o act_v in_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n or_o sanctification_n and_o animation_n to_o interior_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o fortitude_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o exorbitant_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n death_n will_v seem_v less_o formidable_a by_o far_o and_o this_o mortal_a life_n of_o lesser_a value_n 6._o but_o the_o great_a fortitude_n of_o all_o be_v when_o love_n prove_v strong_a than_o death_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o bitter_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o weakness_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o full_a career_n or_o furious_a heat_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n make_v pain_n and_o death_n more_o tolerable_a but_o the_o pure_a courage_n of_o the_o soul_n herself_o animate_v only_o by_o a_o unrelinquishable_a
hardship_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o most_o tedious_a difficulty_n that_o can_v occur_v like_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a commander_n animate_v his_o soldier_n by_o his_o own_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v as_o deep_o as_o they_o that_o he_o command_v which_o polyaenus_n relate_v to_o be_v the_o stratagem_n of_o iphicrates_n who_o when_o he_o see_v it_o convenient_a to_o draw_v out_o his_o soldier_n in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n to_o assault_v the_o enemy_n and_o observe_v their_o averseness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o thinness_n of_o their_o clothing_n he_o straightway_o clad_v himself_o more_o thin_a than_o the_o thin_a of_o they_o and_o on_o his_o bare_a foot_n trudge_v from_o tent_n to_o tent_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o camp_n which_o do_v so_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n that_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o enterprise_n without_o delay_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o valiant_a a_o commander_n 4._o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o follower_n go_v before_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n not_o only_o in_o poverty_n in_o reproach_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a refusal_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o better_a but_o he_o be_v give_v up_o also_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o such_o encounter_n and_o know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o for_o his_o be_v transport_v thus_o secure_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n like_o some_o innocent_a bird_n in_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o rapacious_a hawk_n and_o yet_o not_o faint_v under_o it_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n and_o inmost_a original_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o miraculous_a fast_a for_o himself_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o tempter_n do_v profess_v man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o word_n that_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o this_o threefold_a temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o most_o prevalent_a that_o he_o assalt_v mankind_n withal_o viz._n preferment_n egestas_fw-la confidentia_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la splendoris_fw-la humani_fw-la especial_o those_o that_o have_v disentangle_v themselves_o from_o the_o more_o soft_a and_o sensual_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n temptation_n be_v that_o we_o be_v punctual_o instruct_v aforehand_o how_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v wherefore_o this_o history_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v very_o decorous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v assalt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v it_o the_o less_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v such_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v what_o we_o right_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v but_o for_o his_o own_o curiosity_n to_o try_v what_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o pervert_v he_o if_o he_o can_v he_o assault_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o that_o of_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o prestigious_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o need_v a_o transportation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o mountain_n so_o exceed_o high_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a view_n of_o they_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o enlarge_v our_o prospect_n so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o one_o ordinary_a kingdom_n under_o our_o sight_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cunning_a prestigiator_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n to_o set_v off_o his_o representation_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prospect_n seem_v so_o great_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o rude_a fancy_n imagine_v the_o earth_n a_o round_a flat_a this_o old_a juggler_n may_v easy_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v delude_v the_o carpenter_n son_n with_o so_o large_a a_o show_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o what_o be_v so_o great_a be_v all_o especial_o perstr_v his_o sight_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a horizon_n shall_v seem_v full_a of_o the_o pompous_a variety_n of_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o long_a and_o solemn_a fast_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o retirement_n into_o solitude_n for_o forty_o day_n after_o notice_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v very_o seemly_a and_o convenient_a to_o sharpen_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o do_v return_v and_o to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o inculcate_v to_o his_o successor_n by_o his_o example_n how_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o starve_v the_o animal_n life_n and_o quite_o vanquish_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v instructer_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o nowadays_o by_o how_o much_o more_o a_o man_n skin_n be_v full_o trege_v with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o natural_a spirit_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o eager_a appetite_n he_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n by_o so_o much_o impatienter_fw-la he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exercise_v his_o voice_n and_o lung_n and_o thereby_o to_o approve_v himself_o for_o a_o preferment_n whenas_o christ_n will_v not_o exercise_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v at_o once_o despise_v all_o the_o riches_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v discover_v in_o undertake_v this_o solemn_a abstinence_n and_o retirement_n so_o be_v also_o his_o humility_n in_o affect_v no_o innovation_n therein_o but_o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o after_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o eminent_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o which_o be_v not_o recite_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o story_n but_o be_v of_o very_o deep_a and_o weighty_a consequence_n 7._o our_o saviour_n take_v unto_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n three_o of_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v on_o the_o mount_n whither_o he_o carry_v they_o where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n where_o moses_n also_o and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o conference_n be_v first_o a_o great_a cordial_n to_o animate_v our_o saviour_n the_o better_a to_o go_v through_o his_o heavy_a suffering_n and_o second_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n and_o there_o chief_a of_o their_o prophet_n be_v abettor_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a injunction_n even_o while_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v present_a with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n now_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o let_v moses_n and_o elias_n go_v 9.34_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v in_o he_o for_o a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 8._o and_o the_o very_a vision_n be_v a_o representation_n
a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a power_n reside_v in_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o then_o that_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n into_o life_n though_o it_o be_v usual_o restrain_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n his_o divinity_n therefore_o with_o his_o inward_a exalt_a humanity_n i_o mean_v his_o soul_n take_v hold_v again_o of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v vital_o irradiate_a it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o natural_o unite_v with_o it_o as_o any_o angel_n be_v with_o his_o own_o vehicle_n or_o any_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o animal_n with_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v rarify_v his_o body_n into_o a_o disappear_a tenuity_n than_o that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n condensate_a their_o vehicles_n into_o the_o visibility_n and_o palpability_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n still_o remain_v in_o both_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o celestial_a vehicle_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n upon_o the_o vehicle_n argue_v from_o she_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o no_o advantage_n accrue_v therefrom_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a allegation_n therefore_o against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o useful_a and_o intelligible_a a_o mystery_n be_v his_o ascension_n for_o we_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o organical_a terrestrial_a body_n then_o by_o his_o resurrection_n of_o her_o immortality_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o likelihood_n organise_v and_o terrestrial_o modify_v yet_o pass_v through_o the_o subtle_a air_n and_o pure_a aether_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o it_o assimilated_a itself_o to_o the_o region_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v and_o become_v at_o last_o perfect_o celestial_a and_o aethereal_a whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a or_o feculent_a be_v absorp_v or_o swallow_v up_o into_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o any_o that_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o this_o terrestrial_a dungeon_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o activity_n over_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n the_o subtlety_n thereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n contribute_v much_o to_o this_o activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o which_o though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n at_o first_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v kindle_v therewith_o may_v as_o she_o please_v convert_v her_o whole_a vehicle_n into_o a_o aethereal_a flame_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o measure_v what_o she_o can_v do_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o fatal_a entanglement_n of_o this_o earthly_a prison_n by_o what_o she_o do_v in_o it_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o prowess_n and_o activity_n of_o some_o captive_a champion_n when_o he_o be_v set_v free_a by_o what_o he_o do_v in_o fetter_n and_o hard_a bondage_n or_o of_o her_o own_o agility_n reason_n and_o perspicacitie_n when_o she_o be_v awake_a by_o her_o stupidity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o thought_n while_o she_o be_v asleep_a 3._o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n day_n and_o night_n be_v but_o a_o slumber_n and_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o awake_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a body_n which_o though_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o please_v she_o occasional_o to_o mould_n it_o into_o any_o organise_v shape_n one_o simple_a and_o uniform_a light_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o aethereal_a star_n as_o ficinus_fw-la call_v those_o of_o less_o purity_n stellas_fw-la aereas_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o more_o noble_a function_n of_o life_n be_v better_o perform_v in_o this_o heavenly_a body_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a such_o as_o intellection_n volition_n imagination_n see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v more_o pure_a more_o please_a and_o more_o delicate_a than_o can_v possible_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n continue_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o what_o i_o have_v affirm_v of_o this_o aethereal_a body_n this_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a orb_n of_o light_n can_v seem_v rash_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o sense_n in_o those_o body_n we_o be_v now_o unite_v with_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v to_o be_v either_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o the_o conarion_n as_o unlikely_a a_o seat_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n and_o either_o of_o these_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v they_o some_o way_n in_o the_o body_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n but_o in_o her_o releasement_n from_o the_o body_n she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v upon_o her_o vehicle_n of_o like_a tenuity_n with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o mould_n and_o transfigure_v it_o even_o as_o she_o please_v that_o natural_a charm_n that_o lull_v her_o active_a power_n asleep_a while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o force_n now_o she_o be_v out_o of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v prove_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v thereby_o awaken_v into_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o sharp_a torment_n and_o more_o restless_a hell_n chap._n iu._n 1._o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n interpret_v either_o figurative_o or_o proper_o 2._o that_o the_o proper_a sense_n imply_v no_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o deity_n 3._o that_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o presence_n or_o divine_a shechina_n 1._o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o add_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n therein_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o phrase_n figurative_o as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o do_v for_o then_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o bruise_v the_o wicked_a as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o righteous_a into_o favour_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o proper_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o this_o organise_v light_n will_v sit_v as_o steady_o on_o a_o aethereal_a throne_n as_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o wood_n or_o ivory_n 2._o nor_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n imply_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o essence_n also_o in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 16.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v many_o right_a hand_n as_o any_o at_o all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o fond_a conceit_n from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o 3._o but_o yet_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o every_o where_o at_o once_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o whither_o if_o a_o man_n have_v access_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o will_v
but_o the_o incomparable_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o providence_n that_o give_v such_o ample_a testimony_n to_o he_o which_o make_v the_o world_n turn_v christian_n rather_o than_o apollonian_n that_o be_v make_v they_o rather_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n then_o continue_v in_o paganism_n though_o reform_v after_o the_o neat_a and_o most_o refine_a manner_n by_o the_o noble_a and_o gallant_a personage_n that_o ever_o be_v pure_o pagan_a the_o famous_a apollonius_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o field_n clear_a to_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a further_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o put_v in_o for_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o or_o a_o superiority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o three_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o the_o begod_v man_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o list_n without_o a_o preface_n for_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v for_o that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dishonour_n and_o disrespect_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o duessa_n till_o unstrip_v will_n compare_v with_o una_n you_o know_v the_o story_n in_o spencer_n and_o the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o some_o do_v ordinary_o make_v other_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v and_o evince_v that_o which_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v usual_o true_a at_o first_o sight_n which_o kind_n of_o undertake_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 3._o first_o therefore_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o two_o latter_a david_n george_n and_o he_o of_o amsterdam_n those_o two_o meal-mouthed_a prophet_n that_o court_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o so_o many_o mystical_a good-morrow_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o as_o one_o long-winded_a fable_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_o inspire_v and_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o fancy_n they_o have_v find_v the_o right_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o so_o that_o their_o excellency_n seem_v to_o consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o resolve_a infidelity_n or_o stout_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o more_o fundamental_o destroy_v then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o these_o do_v in_o the_o new_a by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a also_o for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n do_v any_o where_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v miracle_n let_v they_o show_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o distrust_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o let_v they_o produce_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o upon_o such_o a_o special_a errand_n as_o they_o pretend_v if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n god_n be_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o witness_v only_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a fanatic_n and_o distemper_a enthusiast_n have_v nothing_o to_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o so_o bold_a and_o prodigious_a a_o enterprise_n as_o the_o superannuate_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pride_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o inflame_a spirit_n and_o a_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o god_n have_v enlighten_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 5._o if_o according_a to_o the_o impulse_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o they_o they_o conceive_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o betray_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a and_o blockish_a than_o every_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o some_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v a_o skulk_a kind_n of_o epicurean_o and_o atheist_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o strip_v their_o style_n of_o all_o scripture-phrase_n and_o all_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o affirm_v in_o these_o author_n that_o will_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o epicurus_n democritus_n or_o lucretius_n they_o positive_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o any_o ordinary_a moral_a pagan_a will_v affirm_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o sect_n that_o he_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o so_o covert_o destroy_v or_o win_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n so_o that_o that_o mighty_a prop_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o every_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n relish_v whether_o in_o riches_n honour_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o upon_o whatever_o term_n the_o world_n shall_v propound_v it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o forward_a fellow_n of_o delft_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n from_o approve_v themselves_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v more_o dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n then_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimpse_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 7._o which_o consideration_n will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n but_o rather_o know_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o be_v downright_a epicurean_o but_o of_o something_o a_o fine_a contexture_n can_v abuse_v their_o rapturous_a and_o enthusiastic_a complexion_n to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n call_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n to_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a profit_n as_o well_o as_o no_o small_a pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a history_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o ordinary_a precept_n of_o life_n such_o as_o any_o moral_a pagan_n can_v give_v concern_v virtue_n in_o the_o mysterious_a dress_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o finely-contrived_n fable_n to_o set_v out_o some_o trivial_a moral_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o every_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_a and_o the_o practice_n whereof_o reach_n no_o further_o than_o the_o more_o advantageous_a management_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 8._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o phrase_n in_o their_o write_n may_v raise_v in_o well-meaning_a man_n a_o sense_n beyond_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o but_o where_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v extinct_a and_o of_o those_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v so_o clear_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v extinct_a also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o impurity_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n sink_v below_o that_o belief_n and_o that_o his_o virtue_n then_o be_v but_o complexional_a or_o mere_o moral_a such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cicurated_a beast_n or_o some_o better-natured_a brute_n this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o
of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o the_o anthropophagi_n or_o cannibal_n be_v continual_o feed_v with_o man_n flesh_n as_o also_o they_o feed_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o give_v therefore_o the_o high_a instance_n against_o this_o assertion_n how_o can_v that_o man_n say_v they_o that_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o man_n flesh_n in_o a_o manner_n perpetual_o and_o at_o last_v himself_o feed_v upon_o by_o man_n have_v the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o will_v be_v leave_v as_o bare_a of_o flesh_n as_o the_o crow_n be_v of_o feather_n when_o every_o bird_n have_v peck_v away_o what_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v that_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o own_o if_o any_o be_v his_o own_o by_o be_v himself_o devour_v and_o digest_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o other_o 5._o their_o second_o objection_n be_v against_o man_n body_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o run_v thus_o it_o imply_v say_v they_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bury_v whenas_o myriad_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o eat_v by_o fish_n beside_o infinite_a number_n that_o have_v have_v the_o usual_a burial_n of_o their_o nation_n have_v have_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o their_o body_n commit_v to_o the_o ground_n only_o a_o few_o ash_n in_o a_o urn_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o burn_a vanish_v into_o air._n which_o in_o some_o sort_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o body_n rot_v and_o melt_v away_o there_o into_o fume_n and_o vapour_n which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n exhale_v and_o draw_v into_o the_o air._n some_o it_o may_v be_v shoot_v up_o into_o the_o blade_n of_o grass_n which_o either_o rot_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o be_v food_n for_o horse_n to_o who_o share_n it_o do_v not_o fall_v to_o have_v honest_a burial_n but_o lie_v to_o rot_v also_o in_o the_o open_a field_n or_o else_o be_v eat_v by_o those_o creature_n that_o at_o length_n do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n if_o she_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o her_o body_n will_v hear_v more_o likely_a news_n of_o it_o in_o the_o air_n then_o in_o the_o earth_n so_o incredible_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v circumscribe_v in_o so_o particular_a a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o grave_a 6._o and_o last_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o endeavour_v to_o enervate_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o dig_v down_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o identity_n of_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o allege_v that_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o whereas_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v partner_n either_o in_o unlawful_a pleasure_n or_o the_o laudable_a pain_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v partake_v also_o of_o her_o punishment_n or_o reward_n here_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n no_o more_o than_o a_o river_n be_v the_o same_o river_n but_o that_o the_o body_n waste_v and_o be_v restore_v that_o the_o present_a spirit_n blood_n and_o flesh_n be_v pass_v river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heraclitus_n speak_v and_o new_a supply_n be_v perpetual_o make_v by_o food_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n always_o then_o the_o same_o numerical_a clothes_n but_o that_o in_o both_o we_o wear_v out_o the_o old_a and_o get_v new_a but_o in_o our_o clothes_n at_o once_o in_o our_o body_n by_o degree_n wherefore_o to_o contend_v that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v that_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o upon_o point_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o injustice_n that_o may_v be_v for_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o body_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v young_a 7._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o will_v overthrow_v religion_n upon_o this_o advange_fw-mi as_o they_o deem_v it_o and_o something_o they_o drive_v at_o that_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o incongruity_n and_o incredibility_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o all_o amount_v to_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o vouchsafe_v it_o a_o answer_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o that_o hypothesis_n they_o go_v upon_o i_o shall_v soar_v a_o little_a high_o that_o my_o way_n be_v aloft_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v i_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o snare_n beneath_o but_o what_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o infidel_n permit_v they_o that_o already_o believe_v the_o substance_n to_o vary_v their_o fancy_n with_o what_o circumstance_n they_o please_v but_o for_o these_o other_o i_o must_v hold_v they_o to_o hard_a meat_n and_o cut_v my_o skirt_n as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v that_o they_o sit_v not_o upon_o they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o plato_n school_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n perceive_v nothing_o 2._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o second_o by_o right_o interpret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o atheist_n objection_n from_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la answer_v who_o sense_n be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o general_a sense_n which_o be_v applicable_a as_o well_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o of_o the_o just_a 1._o i_o answer_v therefore_o first_o out_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n that_o animus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la be_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v his_o individual_a person_n and_o that_o she_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o hear_v that_o see_v that_o enjoies_n pleasure_n and_o undergo_v pain_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n doublet_n when_o he_o be_v well_o bastinado_v and_o this_o answer_n take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v for_o why_o be_v man_n solicitous_a of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v themselves_o the_o same_o numerical_a person_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o stable_a personality_n of_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v essential_a to_o this_o numerical_a identity_n a_o grow_v man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o individuation_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v christen_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n there_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n cause_v no_o more_o real_a difference_n of_o personality_n than_o the_o change_n of_o clothes_n and_o why_o do_v man_n plead_v for_o the_o consociation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v numerical_a body_n in_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o fancy_n the_o body_n capable_a of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o body_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n as_o not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o the_o platonist_n but_o also_o that_o excellent_a philosopher_n descarte_n have_v determine_v and_o be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o 6._o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v clear_v i_o answer_v also_o to_o their_o second_o cavil_v concern_v man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o very_a grave_n they_o weary_a bury_v in_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v only_o prophetical_a and_o symbolical_a though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o it_o may_v happen_v literal_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o that_o the_o same_o man_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v shall_v as_o true_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o those_o body_n that_o be_v inter_v shall_v be_v present_o actuate_v by_o their_o soul_n again_o and_o shall_v start_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o true_o the_o same_o person_n as_o lazarus_n when_o he_o rise_v body_n and_o
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n be_v also_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o god_n the_o father_n distinct_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n as_o all_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v of_o the_o entire_a godhead_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exclude_v in_o the_o economy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v acknowledge_v coequal_a and_o their_o majesty_n coeternal_a nor_o again_o can_v the_o church_n ever_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o any_o other_o god-service_n shall_v justle_v that_o out_o by_o its_o succession_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o visible_o to_o judgement_n and_o crown_v his_o true_a member_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o promise_v themselves_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v but_o fantastical_o conceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 6._o moreover_o how_o can_v that_o dispensation_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o believe_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n where_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o urge_v to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v rule_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v mere_o by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carve_v and_o shape_v out_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a marble_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statuary_n so_o whole_o unlike_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o their_o family_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n who_o assure_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 7._o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o dead_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o external_a flattery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v too-many_a age_n there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o general_a reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o power_n in_o we_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n there_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o in_o no_o wise_n oppose_v nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v a_o fatal_a and_o unalterable_a propension_n to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o regnum_fw-la spiritú_v which_o the_o cabalist_n of_o old_a do_v presage_v and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o revive_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v 8._o already_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o like_o the_o vision_n of_o 10._o ezekiel_n where_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o bone_n already_o cover_v with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o behold_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n a_o orderly_a company_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o annul_v or_o destroy_v the_o external_n frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o these_o satanical_a impostor_n will_v pretend_v but_o rectify_v and_o corroborate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o irreprehensible_o and_o enravish_o beautiful_a as_o there_o be_v more_o lustre_n in_o those_o raise_a body_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a dead_a carcase_n 8._o beside_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o perform_v when_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n if_o not_o worse_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v full_o evince_v by_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o intercept_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o reward_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o that_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o must_v loose_v its_o authority_n if_o these_o thing_n once_o loose_v their_o belief_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 1._o already_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o devil_n chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o now_o that_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v evident_a not_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v from_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o tempt_v and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a that_o it_o be_v this_o very_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chap._n 7.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o assert_v then_o the_o everlasting_a high-priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v such_o particularity_n as_o must_v needs_o affix_v the_o eternal_a high-priesthood_n to_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 28_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o
ghost_n by_o his_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o divine_a homage_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o to_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o condescend_v to_o undergo_v so_o horrid_a a_o death_n for_o the_o world_n how_o can_v engage_v mankind_n stint_v themselves_o from_o show_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o erect_v innumerable_a magnificent_a structure_n of_o temple_n chapel_n and_o other_o religious_a edifice_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o name_n they_o endow_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n with_o ample_a riches_n and_o dignity_n set_v up_o church-music_n sing_v divine_a anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n adorn_v their_o church_n celebrate_v his_o passion_n with_o unexpressible_a reverence_n institute_v festival_n and_o fill_v both_o time_n and_o place_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o ornament_n that_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a goodly_a and_o lovely_a spectacle_n if_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tyranny_n can_v have_v be_v keep_v out_o 4._o but_o this_o external_n worship_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o thing_n equal_o performable_a by_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a by_o the_o regenerate_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n these_o take_v growth_n enormous_o and_o like_o rank_a weed_n choke_v the_o corn_n or_o what_o happen_v in_o full_a and_o overfeed_v body_n in_o which_o natural_a heat_n and_o activity_n be_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o huge_a load_n and_o bulk_n of_o visible_a formality_n extinguish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n 5._o but_o however_o this_o outward_a homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n continue_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n over_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n though_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o courtly_a every_o where_o which_o continuation_n of_o divine_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o can_v but_o gratify_v his_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o shameful_a suffering_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n undergo_v out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v at_o this_o tribute_n of_o divine_a adoration_n the_o world_n give_v to_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a a_o person_n it_o be_v so_o suitable_a a_o part_n of_o compensation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o reproach_n beside_o that_o they_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o touch_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o person_n so_o contemptible_a that_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o with_o the_o low_a prostration_n to_o adore_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o kick_v about_o and_o trample_v upon_o so_o in_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o theme_n have_v speak_v enough_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v now_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n i_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulnesse_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 1._o that_o christianity_n contribute_v also_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o matth._n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o care_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o creature_n of_o far_o less_o price_n than_o ourselves_o how_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n how_o glorious_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v array_v that_o neither_o weave_v nor_o spin_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o careful_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n as_o worldly-minded_n man_n do_v but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 4.3_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o accruement_n of_o present_a happiness_n from_o true_a christianity_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o promise_n but_o even_o by_o natural_a dependence_n of_o cause_n and_o event_n especial_o when_o that_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v arrive_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oblige_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mature_a and_o ripe_a christian_a nor_o any_o true_a policy_n then_o to_o be_v oblige_v which_o temper_n the_o more_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o take_v it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o sure_a fortress_n against_o adverse_a fortune_n wherefore_o what_o advantage_n humanity_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n beside_o that_o his_o calm_a and_o castigate_v spirit_n make_v he_o sensible_a &_o discreet_a above_o all_o expression_n and_o of_o a_o sagacity_n beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o faithfulness_n also_o and_o honest_a and_o cheerful_a industry_n have_v their_o proper_a blessing_n attend_v they_o and_o his_o moderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o laudable_a use_n of_o they_o unblemished_a with_o any_o blot_n of_o either_o sordid_a covetousness_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n prevent_v or_o beat_v back_o the_o ill-aimed_n dart_v of_o secret_a malice_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o but_o a_o mean_a share_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o the_o less_o he_o find_v that_o true_a which_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v pronounce_v that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v then_o great_a possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 16.8_o and_o when_o more_o unsupportable_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o such_o as_o great_a fit_n of_o sickness_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n his_o advantage_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v unspeakable_o above_o what_o any_o other_o mortal_a be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o more_o these_o urge_v his_o outward_a man_n the_o more_o his_o inward_a be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o power_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o precious_a and_o need_v no_o admonition_n though_o so_o fit_a and_o apposite_a as_o that_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o will_v assure_o awaken_v this_o christian_a champion_n to_o the_o exertion_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o successful_a use_n of_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o
himself_o and_o in_o all_o his_o house_n of_o unblamable_a godliness_n and_o christianity_n that_o make_v his_o visitation_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o vibrate_v that_o sacred_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o truely-dreadfull_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o no_o other_o arm_n but_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o aim_v then_o the_o dissipate_v of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v law_n of_o christ_n that_o inflict_v no_o mulct_n but_o what_o be_v bestow_v in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o respective_a parish_n and_o the_o needful_a repair_n or_o comely_a adorn_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v watchful_a prudent_a and_o compassionate_a and_o have_v the_o art_n and_o patience_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o the_o skill_n and_o sagacity_n of_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n where_o he_o find_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_o defeat_v in_o any_o place_n that_o have_v counsel_n in_o readiness_n and_o fit_a application_n whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o his_o charge_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o exhort_v every_o where_o to_o sobriety_n and_o brotherly-kindess_a and_o be_v diligent_a to_o pluck_v up_o or_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o encourage_v man_n to_o lewdness_n that_o grave_o and_o severe_o rebuke_n the_o bold_a offender_n and_o affectionate_o bewail_v the_o fail_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o cheerful_o express_v his_o sincere_a joy_n wherever_o he_o find_v a_o people_n live_v orderly_o and_o unblamable_o and_o give_v the_o best_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n he_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o further_a the_o same_o i_o say_v i_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o pronounce_v that_o to_o decry_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o this_o for_o antichristian_a be_v a_o unpardonable_a piece_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o to_o murmur_v against_o his_o visitation_n to_o repine_v at_o the_o annual_a return_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o who_o warmth_n all_o thing_n live_v and_o flourish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o effectualler_n mean_v imaginable_a to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o religion_n be_v worth_a the_o look_v after_o then_o to_o find_v themselves_o look_v after_o so_o careful_o and_o affectionate_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n by_o person_n of_o so_o honourable_a rank_n and_o quality_n 23._o last_o christ._n that_o will_v also_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o defect_n by_o some_o that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o well_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o action_n and_o miracle_n to_o have_v do_v this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v pertinent_a enough_o have_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v unreasonable_a to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v indeed_o severe_a and_o difficult_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o the_o severity_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n require_v ut_fw-la valeant_fw-la homines_fw-la ferrum_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la &_o ignes_fw-la and_o to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o to_o mortify_v thyself_o be_v neither_o the_o kill_n nor_o deny_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o thou_o but_o thy_o vice_n upon_o which_o there_o accrue_v unto_o thou_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o ease_n nor_o be_v thy_o difficulty_n in_o these_o undergoing_n so_o great_a but_o that_o thy_o help_n be_v far_o great_a provide_v thou_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a believer_n for_o what_o lust_n can_v thou_o stick_v to_o part_v withal_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o thou_o or_o what_o present_a enjoyment_n can_v not_o thou_o easy_o quit_v if_o thou_o believe_v that_o future_a happiness_n that_o attend_v thou_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o fail_v to_o fly_v fornication_n while_o thou_o consider_v that_o by_o practise_v this_o unclean_a vice_n thou_o make_v a_o vile_a strampet_n corrival_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n thy_o body_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o who_o temple_n it_o can_v be_v if_o thou_o indulge_v to_o thyself_o so_o dangerous_a a_o liberty_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o extinguish_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o let_v thyself_o loose_a to_o lawless_a lust_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n precept_n be_v so_o obvious_a in_o theory_n and_o so_o faithful_a in_o experience_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o this_o theme_n assure_v every_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v best_o understand_v their_o solidity_n by_o life_n and_o practice_n ingenuous_a 24._o but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o reprehension_n i_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v for_o that_o i_o have_v go_v about_o to_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n religion_n seem_v to_o they_o in_o the_o best_a dress_n when_o it_o appear_v most_o unreasonable_a which_o humour_n be_v the_o most_o treacherous_a to_o true_a christianity_n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o a_o sure_a bar_n to_o her_o progress_n among_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n but_o true_o whenas_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deem_v hopeless_a no_o not_o upon_o the_o coarse_o covetous_a enormous_o ambitious_a and_o sottish_o sensual_a i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o freedom_n ingenuity_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v be_v such_o crime_n as_o to_o make_v man_n less_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n chief_o that_o be_v over-prone_a to_o these_o more_o noble_a infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o have_v represent_v christianity_n no_o less_o reasonable_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v i_o hope_v as_o reasonable_a as_o any_o judicious_a spirit_n can_v desire_v or_o expect_v place_n 25._o and_o if_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o thing_n a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a heat_n have_v accompany_v that_o light_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v arm_v my_o style_n in_o some_o place_n with_o overmuch_o sharpness_n and_o vehemence_n i_o will_v desire_v so_o soft_a and_o prudent_a a_o soul_n to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o bad_a as_o i_o describe_v and_o whether_o he_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o conceit_n i_o mean_v any_o other_o than_o those_o and_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v deserve_v less_o and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o disallow_v of_o their_o deserve_a chastisement_n and_o rebuke_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colourable_a reason_n unless_o that_o these_o which_o deserve_v this_o punishment_n may_v have_v grow_v past_o feeling_n which_o insensibleness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v deplore_v and_o pity_v then_o their_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o search_n of_o a_o faithful_a chirurgeon_n the_o method_n of_o who_o art_n force_v he_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o lance_n they_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o those_o that_o have_v digest_v wickedness_n into_o principle_n and_o frame_v religion_n itself_o into_o a_o compliance_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o foul_a conversation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n while_o they_o can_v upon_o such_o fantastic_a ground_n conceit_n themselves_o the_o darling_n of_o heaven_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o they_o look_v for_o proportionable_a honour_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n thereto_o and_o will_v march_v on_o though_o in_o these_o ill_a way_n as_o solemn_o and_o secure_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o a_o dog_n shall_v move_v his_o tongue_n against_o any_o of_o they_o 26._o concern_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n which_o mr._n mede_n have_v hit_v upon_o and_o which_o for_o the_o main_a i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o harsh_a therein_o as_o that_o objection_n of_o some_o who_o contend_v that_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o adherer_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o this_o her_o apostasy_n will_v be_v certain_o damn_v the_o concoct_n or_o ruminate_v on_o which_o sad_a sentence_n can_v but_o be_v to_o a_o benign_a nature_n like_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o little_a book_n which_o contain_v the_o vision_n of_o this_o apostasy_n bitter_a in_o the_o stomach_n though_o the_o first_o pleasure_n of_o unriddle_v these_o prophetic_a aenigme_n may_v be_v as_o honey_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v easy_o content_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v no_o good_a sign_n that_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o witty_a decision_n of_o
adversary_n term_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v able_a to_o act_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n it_o have_v be_v even_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forgo_v the_o latter_a part_n concern_v the_o pre-existent_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o she_o come_v into_o these_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n drive_v at_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 1._o but_o that_o this_o so_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o subsist_v after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o this_o body_n may_v be_v firm_o establish_v i_o shall_v further_o add_v what_o plain_a evidence_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o for_o as_o for_o those_o of_o reason_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o again_o to_o my_o abovenamed_a treatise_n book_n 2._o ch_z 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a if_o prejudice_n and_o violence_n wrest_v it_o not_o out_o of_o its_o genuine_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o yet_o safe_a and_o alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n 2._o that_o solid_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n john_n calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o main_a according_a to_o this_o paraphrase_n only_o for_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o read_v it_o vivificatus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mean_v by_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v more_o patt_n and_o punctual_a as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o warrantable_o interpret_v to_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v grave_n not_o to_o be_v make_v grave_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a but_o to_o save_v alive_a according_a to_o which_o sense_n we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o another_o slight_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v a_o watchtower_n then_o a_o prison_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o admit_v who_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v good_a we_o have_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o great_a discrepancy_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dative_n for_o a_o genitive_a absolute_a but_o i_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o compound_v that_o controversy_n with_o the_o grammarian_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a interpreter_n think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v false_a syntax_n then_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n be_v a_o worse_a solecism_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o latinize_v in_o greek_a or_o put_v a_o false_a case_n be_v in_o grammar_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v too_o loose_a a_o principle_n &_o whole_o unsatisfactory_a to_o our_o adversary_n to_o fancy_n the_o holy_a writer_n to_o soloecize_a in_o their_o language_n when_o we_o do_v not_o like_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v better_o have_v take_v some_o other_o course_n more_o allowable_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o either_o of_o which_o will_v suffice_v to_o fence_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o romanist_n 4._o the_o first_o be_v by_o observe_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o aristotle_n note_v in_o his_o metaphys_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v perfect_a privation_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o so_o obedient_a or_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n but_o yet_o so_o good_a that_o at_o length_n they_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o state_n viz._n of_o either_o hell_n or_o paradise_n we_o say_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o paradise_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o inferior_a mansion_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n or_o close_a custody_n unto_o they_o their_o desire_n aspire_v high_o till_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a accession_n unto_o their_o happiness_n upon_o christ_n appear_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n that_o calvin_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n which_o we_o will_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o purgatory_n as_o the_o former_a and_o require_v no_o immutation_n at_o all_o in_o our_o forego_n paraphrase_n we_o will_v admit_v therefore_o that_o these_o disobedient_a soul_n be_v in_o hell_n not_o in_o the_o low_a region_n but_o in_o the_o more_o tolerable_a part_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o from_o hence_o follow_v because_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o these_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o after_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o glorious_a spoil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v any_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n now_o much_o less_o any_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a occasion_n for_o this_o such_o as_o will_v never_o happen_v again_o for_o it_o respect_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n and_o ascension_n he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n undermine_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n victorious_o carry_v away_o these_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o to_o expect_v from_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o continue_v a_o daily_a or_o yearly_a releasement_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n be_v as_o groundless_o conclude_v as_o if_o because_o at_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n all_o the_o prison-door_n in_o some_o city_n be_v fling_v open_a malefactor_n shall_v infer_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o stand_v open_a all_o his_o whole_a reign_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o safe_a also_o the_o easy_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o rescue_v from_o the_o torture_n of_o other_o more_o learned_a and_o curious_a expositor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v its_o free_a suffrage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n so_o useful_a as_o this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a they_o
eminent_a and_o know_v aphorism_n in_o philosophy_n and_o free_a reason_n which_o will_v no_o less_o gratify_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o present_a pursuit_n after_o truth_n than_o the_o pleasant_a reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o early_a traveller_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o rehearse_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o conclusion_n they_o be_v either_o so_o full_o and_o irrefutable_o demonstrate_v in_o other_o write_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o my_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n or_o else_o of_o that_o evidency_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o simple_a perception_n for_o their_o demonstration_n 2._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o a_o be_v both_o infinite_o wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a which_o it_o be_v manifest_a can_v be_v matter_n or_o body_n grind_v it_o as_o thin_a as_o you_o will_v in_o your_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n omnipresent_v pervade_v and_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n which_o conclusion_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o be_v once_o acquaint_v with_o they_o for_o some_o man_n be_v become_v even_o stranger_n to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o themselves_o that_o any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o on_o this_o side_n of_o this_o position_n will_v certain_o lie_v very_o uneven_o and_o untoward_o in_o our_o conception_n 3._o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o something_o must_v be_v of_o itself_o be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o congruous_a to_o our_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o who_o very_a nature_n and_o idea_n import_v so_o much_o then_o that_o not_o only_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o also_o some_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v of_o itself_o who_o nature_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o faculty_n to_o admit_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a object_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o contemplation_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o assert_v that_o matter_n exist_v of_o itself_o his_o assertion_n be_v at_o random_n nor_o can_v he_o render_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o idea_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o assert_v god_n to_o exist_v and_o any_o shall_v further_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o very_a idea_n of_o god_n represent_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v fail_v to_o be_v for_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a essence_n can_v but_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a relation_n to_o existence_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o believe_v our_o own_o faculty_n that_o he_o do_v exist_v otherwise_o when_o our_o faculty_n tell_v we_o that_o necessary_a existence_n belong_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o certain_o it_o do_v not_o if_o he_o exist_v not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n 4._o but_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o free_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o reason_n in_o a_o point_n not_o only_o so_o plain_a in_o itself_o but_o so_o serviceable_a and_o delightful_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o corporeal_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o as_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o matter_n we_o can_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o though_o it_o contain_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o existence_n in_o its_o idea_n for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o separable_a and_o therefore_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o want_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o world_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o overplus_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v fall_v out_o but_o how_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v produce_v such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v we_o have_v already_o find_v out_o a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n a_o omnipotent_a deity_n that_o can_v perform_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o such_o be_v the_o production_n or_o emission_n of_o matter_n into_o be_v chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 2._o and_o have_v extort_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n even_o from_o irreligious_a naturallist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n or_o inspection_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o curious_a and_o admirable_a namely_o the_o contrivance_n of_o this_o matter_n into_o such_o various_a form_n of_o live_a creature_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a and_o accurate_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n discover_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v ever_o reduce_v it_o without_o a_o intellectual_a guide_n into_o such_o perfect_a form_n and_o order_n but_o to_o call_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o nature_n rather_o than_o god_n be_v to_o talk_v either_o very_o ignorant_o or_o very_o humorsome_o for_o if_o they_o make_v nature_n a_o blind_a and_o unknowing_a principle_n how_o can_v she_o keep_v so_o constant_a a_o tenor_n of_o such_o cunning_a artifice_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n but_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v in_o her_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n it_o be_v then_o a_o frivolous_a and_o a_o humoursome_a controversy_n whether_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n and_o be_v call_v deus_fw-mi or_o natura_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v that_o order_n and_o contrivance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o first_o original_a can_v but_o be_v intellectual_a or_o rational_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v for_o the_o best_a purpose_n and_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o that_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o find_v also_o reflect_v from_o the_o object_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v thence_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o high_a devotion_n and_o pleasure_n both_o further_o confirm_v that_o innate_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o ease_v our_o mind_n in_o rest_v in_o so_o full_a and_o sufficient_a a_o cause_n of_o those_o exquisitely-framed_n phaenomena_n that_o daily_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o very_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o excellently-well_a provide_v for_o that_o it_o have_v extort_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n even_o from_o such_o man_n as_o if_o their_o intellectual_n will_v have_v permit_v they_o their_o moral_n will_v scarce_o have_v uphold_v they_o from_o sink_v into_o the_o dull_a degree_n of_o atheism_n but_o see_v thing_n so_o frame_v in_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o affirm_v that_o they_o come_v from_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n which_o be_v god_n allow_v he_o a_o ineffable_a happiness_n in_o contemplate_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wisdom_n in_o form_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o creature_n therein_o but_o phansy_v he_o withal_o so_o fatal_o affix_v to_o his_o own_o seat_n that_o he_o can_v bow_v himself_o to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o personal_a carriage_n of_o man_n nor_o stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n either_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o a_o opinion_n that_o seem_v either_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o desperate_a inability_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o sundry_a accident_n that_o happen_v to_o particular_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o other_o god_n than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v themselves_o will_v act_v nothing_o above_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o know_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o as_o they_o think_v be_v a_o very_a certain_a assurance_n of_o future_a impunity_n 3._o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v as_o the_o deity_n be_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o our_o second_o assertion_n shall_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a exquisite_a particular_a providence_n
reach_v to_o every_o individual_a thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o see_v any_o one_o thing_n his_o perception_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o undistractable_a and_o indefatigable_a now_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n be_v no_o less_o immense_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o to_o cause_v it_o or_o permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o present_a harsh_a to_o that_o particular_a be_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o its_o great_a advantage_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v good_a for_o the_o universe_n as_o marcus_n aurelius_n solid_o and_o judicious_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v suggest_v and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v but_o a_o shallow_a philosopher_n that_o can_v maintain_v this_o cause_n against_o all_o atheistical_a surmise_n and_o cavil_v whatsoever_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 1._o my_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n which_o will_v easy_o flow_v from_o what_o be_v so_o firm_o prove_v already_o that_o there_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o infinitely-benign_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v god_n who_o therefore_o act_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v create_v innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o and_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v either_o pure_o immaterial_a have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o matter_n with_o the_o greek_n again_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o simple_a unity_n or_o else_o such_o as_o although_o according_a to_o their_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v immaterial_a yet_o have_v a_o property_n of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o and_o also_o affect_v by_o the_o matter_n to_o these_o spirit_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a term_n i_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o abuse_v a_o know_a word_n to_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o sense_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o all_o because_o they_o do_v vital_o actuate_v the_o matter_n be_v it_o aethereal_a aereal_a or_o terrestrial_a whether_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o soul_n and_o pure_a intellect_n a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v which_o differ_v from_o intellect_n in_o have_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o from_o soul_n in_o not_o be_v vital_o join_v therewith_o but_o act_v mere_o as_o assistant_n form_n such_o as_o the_o aristotelean_n fancy_n their_o intelligency_n to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n we_o have_v intimate_v already_o a_o considerable_a argument_n which_o reach_v all_o the_o order_n of_o spirit_n indifferent_o the_o last_o order_n fall_v not_o only_o under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o abstract_a reason_n but_o also_o under_o experience_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o because_o we_o find_v such_o 6._o operation_n in_o we_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o matter_n if_o we_o more_o close_o and_o considerate_o examine_v they_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o act_n in_o we_o be_v call_v a_o soul_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o analogical_a principle_n in_o the_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a genii_n the_o action_n and_o condition_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v for_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o inhabit_v and_o vital_o actuate_v corporeal_a vehicles_n how_o can_v they_o ever_o sin_n or_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n spirit_n and_o vehicle_n that_o there_o ever_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o any_o inward_a temptation_n distraction_n or_o confusion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o angel_n but_o pure_a and_o simple_a abstract_a being_n seem_v utter_o impassable_a and_o therefore_o impeccable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o high_o probable_a that_o all_o fall_v angel_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v devil_n be_v of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v 3._o which_o spirit_n of_o the_o genii_n fall_v or_o not_o fall_v notorious_o differ_v from_o these_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inform_v a_o humane_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o bear_v themselves_o above_o they_o as_o a_o superior_a be_v and_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o scorn_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n universal_o entangle_v poor_a contemptible_a mankind_n in_o sundry_a performance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o lapse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n and_o the_o history_n of_o witch_n will_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v evince_v no_o man_n will_v question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o good_a angel_n to_o conflict_n with_o and_o moderate_a the_o bad._n for_o god_n will_v not_o let_v the_o great_a automaton_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o step_v out_o perpetual_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o some_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v perform_v nor_o set_v those_o thing_n one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n beside_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o most_o judgement_n do_v not_o easy_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o create_v intellectual_a being_n but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o some_o vehicle_n or_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o serviceable_a to_o our_o design_n and_o last_o it_o be_v improbable_a but_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v from_o a_o free_a principle_n as_o some_o fall_v so_o other_o stand_v and_o that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o their_o fall_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o genii_n whether_o good_a or_o bad._n chap._n iu._n 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 1._o we_o add_v four_o that_o these_o angel_n before_o their_o fall_n have_v a_o twofold_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o divine_a and_o animal_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o leave_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n 2._o five_o that_o this_o rebellion_n have_v a_o effect_n upon_o their_o vehicles_n and_o change_v their_o pure_a aethereal_a body_n into_o more_o feculent_a and_o terrestrial_a understand_v terrestrial_a in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o cartesius_n do_v which_o will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n they_o have_v forfeit_v therefore_o these_o more_o resplendent_a mansion_n for_o this_o obscure_a and_o caliginous_a air_n they_o wander_v in_o and_o have_v now_o in_o
in_o the_o town_n stocking_n after_o he_o and_o heighten_v his_o intoxication_n by_o their_o apish_a injury_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o 3._o second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o possess_v in_o christ_n time_n then_o now_o because_o since_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o more_o curb_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o where_o paganism_n rule_v the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v record_v in_o history_n concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o several_a country_n as_o of_o madagascar_n where_o the_o devil_n afflict_v they_o bodily_a in_o florida_n he_o astonish_v they_o with_o dreadful_a apparition_n and_o cut_v their_o very_a flesh_n off_o in_o his_o approach_n they_o of_o guiana_n be_v beat_v black_a and_o blue_a by_o he_o and_o the_o brasilian_n so_o grievous_o torment_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o fear_n upon_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o he_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o they_o fall_v under_o his_o power_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n deliver_v to_o satan_n feel_v to_o their_o smart_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o lash_n all_o which_o may_v go_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o way_n that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v be_v a_o personal_a protection_n from_o the_o gross_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o a_o man_n may_v add_v further_o that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v due_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o tyranny_n but_o also_o those_o that_o revolt_n of_o themselves_o and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o their_o misbelief_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o he_o that_o die_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v notorious_o apparent_a in_o some_o of_o the_o forlorn_a and_o giddy-headed_a sect_n of_o these_o time_n among_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o man_n may_v find_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o true_a daemoniack_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v 5._o for_o to_o what_o more_o rational_o then_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o deceive_a spirit_n can_v be_v attribute_v those_o wild_a ecstasy_n they_o be_v in_o their_o fall_v down_o dead_a the_o swell_a of_o their_o body_n and_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n their_o neglectedness_n sordidness_n and_o abhor_v from_o all_o order_n and_o humanity_n their_o antic_a posture_n &_o gesture_n one_o go_v in_o the_o open_a marketplace_n with_o his_o head_n lift_v on_o high_a and_o his_o arm_n spread_v out_o roar_v and_o mouth_v out_o fanatical_a denunciation_n and_o another_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n with_o a_o soft_a sneak_a pace_n his_o head_n hang_v down_o as_o if_o his_o nose_n bleed_v and_o his_o hand_n press_v his_o navel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o belly-ach_n other_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o like_o brute_n beast_n and_o wallow_v and_o tumble_v on_o the_o ground_n like_o dog_n or_o swine_n other_o take_v with_o the_o expect_a power_n they_o lie_v vacant_a for_o be_v hurry_v on_o in_o a_o very_a swift_a pace_n on_o tiptoe_n with_o their_o hat_n invert_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v off_o and_o their_o arm_n stretch_v direct_o upward_o with_o their_o fore-finger_n point_v to_o the_o zenith_n and_o this_o for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o no_o ordinary_a man_n can_v do_v the_o like_a 6._o add_v to_o this_o their_o be_v trouble_v with_o apparition_n their_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a howl_n and_o cry_n their_o wild_a and_o ecstatical_a sing_n and_o frantic_a dance_n their_o run_a naked_a through_o town_n into_o church_n and_o private_a house_n their_o violent_a and_o irresistible_a shake_n to_o the_o utter_a weaken_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v their_o very_a body_n sore_o and_o all_o this_o transacted_a by_o a_o power_n or_o spirit_n which_o themselves_o confess_v distinct_a from_o themselves_o which_o also_o speak_v distinct_o and_o audible_o in_o they_o and_o use_v their_o arm_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o beat_v their_o head_n and_o body_n which_o impose_v upon_o they_o very_o absurd_a command_n macerate_v most_o kill_v some_o with_o fast_v tyrannize_a over_o they_o all_o in_o every_o thing_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v over_o the_o poor_a indian_n 7._o creep_v crouch_v lick_v the_o dust_n eat_v of_o butterfly_n feed_v of_o nought_o but_o crumb_n and_o bone_n such_o as_o we_o fling_v to_o dog_n cabbage_n stalk_n and_o leaf_n of_o colewort_n scatter_v and_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o market-woman_n these_o be_v small_a service_n of_o that_o imperious_a fiend_n within_o they_o but_o this_o new_a guest_n countermand_v the_o allowable_a voice_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o scarce_o to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o take_v four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n rest_n in_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o every_o foolish_a fly_n that_o come_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o adjudge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o leg_n so_o long_o and_o so_o close_o to_o the_o fire_n the_o fly_n guide_v he_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v scorch_v from_o the_o knee_n to_o the_o foot_n in_o such_o grievous_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o less_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n these_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o rigid_a service_n of_o that_o infernal_a taskmaster_n beside_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o this_o inward_a voice_n and_o sometime_o outward_a utter_v very_o audible_o to_o they_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n to_o a_o ridiculous_a abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o enforce_v the_o poor_a captivate_v vassal_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o act_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o his_o story_n such_o as_o his_o death_n and_o triumph_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o former_a by_o james_n milner_n and_o john_n toldervy_n the_o latter_a by_o james_n naylor_n who_o have_v his_o horse_n lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o two_o woman_n trudge_v in_o dirt_n at_o his_o enter_v bristol_n with_o holy_a holy_a and_o hosanna_n sing_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fanatical_a company_n that_o attend_v he_o garment_n also_o in_o some_o place_n be_v strew_v in_o the_o way_n such_o wild_a trick_n as_o these_o be_v these_o delude_a soul_n make_v to_o play_v to_o make_v sport_n for_o those_o aerial_a goblin_n that_o drive_v they_o and_o actuate_v they_o 8._o i_o may_v enlarge_v further_o upon_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o short_a glance_n at_o thing_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o induce_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o can_v at_o all_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o witch_n and_o possession_n of_o evil_a spirit_n not_o easy_o to_o mistrust_v but_o that_o the_o distemper_n of_o this_o present_a age_n have_v be_v such_o and_o it_o may_v be_v still_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o venerable_a person_n as_o can_v command_v they_o from_o under_o this_o power_n by_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mad_o actuate_v there_o will_v plain_o prove_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o daemoniack_n in_o these_o time_n then_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o number_n more_o beside_o john_n gilpin_n and_o john_n toldervy_n will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o at_o least_o we_o will_v gain_v this_o reasonable_a observation_n from_o our_o digression_n we_o have_v make_v which_o will_v be_v succedaneous_a to_o what_o we_o main_o aim_v at_o viz._n that_o if_o one_o age_n be_v so_o exceed_v fanatical_a above_o another_o why_o may_v not_o one_o age_n be_v as_o much_o more_o daemoniacal_a than_o another_o 9_o three_o such_o distract_a and_o epileptical_a person_n as_o also_o daemoniacal_a will_v not_o be_v talk_v of_o unless_o they_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v which_o not_o happen_v in_o other_o age_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o four_o our_o saviour_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o his_o fame_n fly_v further_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o more_o of_o such_o person_n by_o far_o from_o the_o pagan_a nation_n about_o he_o than_o otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n can_v in_o any_o likelihood_n have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o there_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o age_n as_o many_o 10._o five_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v they_o all_o in_o
the_o strict_a sense_n madman_n lunatic_n or_o epileptical_a man_n or_o any_o man_n extraordinary_o distemper_v with_o melancholy_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n deem_v and_o call_v daemoniack_n the_o people_n be_v as_o much_o over-prone_a to_o ascribe_v natural_a disease_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o many_o physician_n be_v to_o ascribe_v diabolical_a distemper_n and_o vexation_n to_o nature_n but_o christ_n cure_v the_o disease_n by_o his_o word_n 4.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v the_o people_n to_o call_v they_o by_o what_o title_n they_o please_v as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o catholic_n medicine_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a of_o either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o malady_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o daemoniack_n proper_o so_o call_v 11._o six_o and_o last_o suppose_v all_o so_o call_v be_v proper_o daemoniack_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o those_o part_n then_o there_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v there_o in_o this_o if_o providence_n will_v so_o dispense_v for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n as_o christ_n intimate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a where_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o parent_n fault_n nor_o his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o occasion_n of_o do_v the_o more_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o then_o but_o the_o divine_a permission_n to_o make_v so_o many_o daemoniack_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o requisite_a but_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gadaren_a devil_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o swine_n and_o so_o to_o hurry_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v very_o captious_a that_o will_v not_o permit_v so_o free_a a_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o almighty_a to_o lay_v some_o hardship_n on_o some_o few_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n especial_o when_o those_o creature_n themselves_o may_v have_v deserve_v infinite_o worse_o at_o his_o hand_n then_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v compensated_a with_o a_o peculiar_a advantage_n for_o their_o suffering_n some_o one_o of_o these_o answer_n or_o several_a of_o they_o put_v together_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o more_o then_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v this_o first_o difficulty_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o daemoniack_a who_o name_n be_v legion_n have_v no_o incongruity_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o regiment_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n that_o haunt_v most_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o conceive_v their_o chieftain_n alone_o or_o many_o of_o his_o army_n to_o possess_v the_o man_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o many_o devil_n shall_v clutter_v about_o one_o sorry_a person_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n demand_v of_o the_o daemoniack_n name_n and_o the_o great_a use_n of_o record_v this_o history_n 5._o the_o numerositie_n of_o the_o devil_n discover_v by_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o swine_n 6._o several_a other_o reason_n why_o christ_n permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarens_n herd_n 7._o that_o christ_n offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o neither_o compassion_n nor_o justice_n in_o this_o permission_n 1._o the_o second_o difficulty_n concern_v that_o fierce_a daemoniack_a that_o have_v so_o many_o devil_n in_o he_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o legion_n as_o be_v possess_v by_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n though_o it_o bear_v at_o the_o first_o view_v the_o face_n of_o a_o extravagancie_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o examine_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a weighty_a history_n all_o be_v find_v congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o decorous_a and_o beseem_v so_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o ruin_n his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n do_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o army_n of_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v the_o sight_n and_o report_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n whereupon_o he_o see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o real_a incongruity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o man_n body_n though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o of_o that_o legion_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v actuate_v principal_o by_o the_o captain_n thereof_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o he_o answer_v as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o have_v some_o malign_a influence_n its_o likely_a on_o the_o daemoniack_a by_o way_n of_o obsession_n as_o of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o proper_o do_v possess_v he_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o petition_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o regiment_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n that_o use_v to_o rove_v and_o ramble_v about_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o depart_v those_o part_n be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o infernal_a power_n they_o abound_v so_o with_o apostate_n jew_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o holy_a covenant_n become_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o grantingâ—_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o fiend_n in_o this_o daemoniack_a but_o a_o competent_a multitude_n or_o some_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o legion_n though_o without_o any_o violence_n to_o their_o nature_n there_o may_v many_o lodge_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n these_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a extent_n into_o a_o far_o narrow_a compass_n and_o perhaps_o whole_o to_o quit_v their_o own_o vehicle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o and_o so_o many_o may_v unite_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v so_o harsh_a that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n shall_v be_v busy_v about_o one_o sorry_a wight_n for_o that_o military_a word_n legion_n suggest_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a fit_a and_o easy_a solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n the_o chief_a commander_n of_o this_o dark_a regiment_n have_v his_o usual_a haunt_n and_o recourse_n to_o he_o &_o therefore_o the_o obsession_n of_o this_o numerous_a rabble_n be_v only_o by_o sequel_n as_o if_o some_o captain_n shall_v make_v his_o stay_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o some_o blind_a solitary_a cottage_n in_o the_o field_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o house_n beset_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n they_o be_v there_o in_o attendance_n on_o he_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o proportionable_a booty_n for_o so_o great_a a_o company_n but_o the_o place_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v foul_o pester_v by_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n it_o fare_v with_o this_o miserable_a daemoniack_a who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v even_o stifle_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o this_o hellish_a legion_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n know_v how_o strong_a they_o be_v and_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o great_a glory_n may_v accrue_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o make_v they_o confess_v their_o numerosity_n by_o ask_v the_o possess_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o chase_v a_o whole_a host_n of_o devil_n relate_v to_o one_o possess_v then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o possess_v as_o there_o be_v devil_n for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n on_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v never_o the_o less_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o the_o weak_a for_o not_o appear_v harness_v with_o humane_a flesh_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o inconvenience_n to_o mankind_n be_v decline_v beside_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o turbulence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v have_v rise_v thereupon_o which_o christ_n ever_o avoid_v but_o it_o be_v fit_a
other_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o devil_n 5._o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n start_v up_o and_o pretend_v a_o equality_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la convince_v of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o deprehend_v to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o liar_n or_o he_o be_v haply_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o epicure_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o build_v all_o his_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o deem_v he_o as_o all_o man_n else_o whole_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o utter_o to_o have_v perish_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angelical_a order_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o fall_v angel_n 3._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o unfallen_a angel_n with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o of_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n of_o life_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o intellectual_a order_n 7._o christ_n intercession_n his_o fitness_n for_o that_o office_n 8._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v rectify_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 1._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v reduce_v under_o some_o political_a form_n of_o government_n yet_o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a and_o disproportionable_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o rational_a creature_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o sovereign_n over_o all_o over_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 2._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n may_v have_v far_o more_o strength_n and_o natural_a understanding_n in_o they_o then_o man_n yet_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o a_o holy_a adhesion_n to_o god_n in_o self-resignation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o love_n also_o and_o dear_a compassion_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o whatever_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lapse_v angel_n let_v they_o be_v otherwise_o as_o cunning_a and_o know_v in_o all_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o nature_n let_v they_o be_v as_o powerful_a &_o as_o gigantic_a as_o they_o will_v even_o to_o the_o overturning_a mountain_n and_o strike_v down_o steeple_n at_o a_o blow_n yet_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o preeminence_n of_o they_o in_o those_o divine_a accomplishment_n i_o have_v recite_v nay_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o they_o remove_v above_o their_o sphere_n as_o man_n have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v constitute_v he_o lord_n over_o these_o rebellious_a titan_n than_o that_o man_n be_v make_v superior_a to_o lion_n elephant_n whale_n and_o other_o mighty_a and_o monstrous_a creature_n 3._o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o it_o seem_v just_a that_o the_o usurp_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o unfallen_a angel_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o sceptre_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o himself_o and_o have_v forfeit_v nothing_o by_o rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o have_v unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o some_o angel_n then_o with_o humane_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o give_v law_n to_o god_n may_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o please_v beside_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o revolt_n in_o the_o angelical_a order_n who_o tempt_v also_o mankind_n into_o their_o lapse_n the_o pretermission_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o be_v confer_v upon_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o just_a check_n and_o slight_v cast_v upon_o all_o their_o order_n at_o once_o the_o angelical_a blood_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v taint_v with_o treason_n again_o the_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wild_a and_o boundless_a give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o define_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n this_o triumph_n scorn_v and_o insultation_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v more_o exact_o pursue_v by_o how_o much_o in_o every_o place_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o most_o value_n to_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o slight_v and_o disregard_v and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lapse_v creation_n to_o god_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o undertake_v it_o without_o the_o false_a pomp_n of_o those_o needless_a circumtance_n of_o highness_n of_o order_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n worldly_a authority_n strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o body_n subtlety_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o nature_n plausibility_n of_o eloquence_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o seem_v precious_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a or_o animal_n spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o function_n 4._o but_o four_a and_o last_o if_o any_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v competitour_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o honour_n that_o question_n put_v to_o zebedee_n child_n may_v well_o have_v dash_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o his_o competition_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 20.22_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o be_o to_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o be_v can_v you_o undergo_v that_o shameful_a and_o scornful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n certain_o a_o angel_n can_v for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o suffer_v those_o agony_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v this_o angel_n be_v no_o angel_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n can_v suffer_v death_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o demand_v how_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o suffering_n for_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o transaction_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o vehicles_n but_o this_o suffer_a angel_n will_v have_v appear_v on_o purpose_n yet_o how_o unsatisfactory_a and_o fantastical_a will_v this_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a and_o assure_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 5._o beside_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v undertake_v this_o office_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o and_o who_o real_o feel_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o abate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o passibility_n of_o matter_n be_v by_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n wade_v thus_o faithful_o without_o sin_n or_o blame_v throughout_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v great_a than_o those_o that_o the_o angelical_a order_n be_v liable_a unto_o be_v a_o very_a concern_v spectacle_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o a_o angel_n can_v do_v will_v but_o very_o little_o concern_v we_o man_n 6._o wherefore_o he_o who_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o capacity_n as_o to_o be_v a_o
that_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o he_o heal_v man_n of_o incurable_a disease_n 11._o that_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n matthew_n peter_n and_o paul_n heal_v one_o habib_n anaiar_n of_o the_o leprosy_n at_o antioch_n and_o raise_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o last_o three_o preeminence_n the_o alcoran_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o it_o give_v not_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n moses_n no_o nor_o mahomet_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v express_o add_v in_o zuna_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o johannes_n andreas_n his_o confusio_fw-la sectae_fw-la mahometanae_n as_o also_o in_o other_o out_o of_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n that_o they_o wear_v it_o next_o their_o body_n as_o a_o amulet_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o gunshot_n 8._o this_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n partly_o that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o mahomet_n of_o who_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o either_o his_o ignorance_n political_a trick_n or_o fanatical_a humour_n and_o whimsy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o leave_v as_o be_v second_v with_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o more_o trumpet_n gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n chastise_v the_o disobedient_a &_o hypocritical_a christian_n and_o ruin_v the_o external_a dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o chief_a scandal_n of_o christendom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v so_o far_o prepare_v already_o in_o their_o reverend_a opinion_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n may_v of_o a_o sudden_a become_v true_a christian_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a among_o they_o have_v no_o better_a prop_n than_o the_o foolish_a and_o idle_a vision_n false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o groundless_a fable_n of_o a_o mere_a wily_a phansifull_a and_o unclean_a impostor_n whenas_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o solid_a sincere_a &_o rational_a that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o wit_n but_o may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o you_o see_v then_o how_o large_a the_o success_n or_o event_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o old_a usurper_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o great_a the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o victory_n i_o must_v answer_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a and_o continue_v long_o but_o something_o have_v be_v do_v all_o this_o time_n that_o way_n too_o 2._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o consist_v of_o purity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o sound_a constitution_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n nor_o support_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nay_o when_o they_o be_v cruel_o handle_v by_o they_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v imprison_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o death_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o they_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n 3._o here_o faith_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o conspicuous_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o most_o ghastly_a vizard_n he_o can_v put_v on_o as_o you_o may_v see_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o history_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n abominate_a such_o lightheaded_a and_o false-hearted_a allegorist_n that_o will_v intercept_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n by_o spirituallize_a those_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o bear_v that_o sense_n into_o a_o present_a moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a promise_n therein_o contain_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n we_o now_o live_v upon_o earth_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v against_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o betrayer_n then_o a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o thirsty_a after_o humane_a blood_n than_o those_o indian_a god_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v so_o lavish_a thereof_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o love_n and_o dear_a compassion_n towards_o we_o that_o make_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n but_o hatred_n and_o a_o spiteful_a plot_n of_o make_v miriads_o of_o man_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o sacrifice_v out_o of_o affection_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o shall_v betray_v they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o interpret_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o shuffle_v off_o the_o assurance_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o a_o arrant_a infidel_n or_o horrid_a blasphemer_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v a_o light_a glance_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v then_o a_o man_n may_v
a_o aereal_a body_n in_o which_o if_o story_n be_v true_a they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v after_o their_o decease_n and_o that_o they_o may_v act_v think_v and_o understand_v in_o these_o airy_a vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o spirit_n do_v be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a nor_o improbable_a the_o faculty_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o some_o order_n of_o spirit_n 17._o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n some_o be_v of_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n some_o of_o another_o as_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o cardan_n father_n profess_v themselves_o avenroi_v 2._o but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v strip_v of_o all_o corporeity_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o very_o well_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o once_o have_v so_o intimate_a union_n with_o the_o gross_a of_o body_n have_v certain_o a_o very_a strong_a propension_n natural_a complacency_n or_o essential_a aptitude_n always_o to_o join_v with_o some_o body_n or_o other_o which_o power_n if_o we_o may_v not_o infallible_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o catch_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o disappoint_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o vehicle_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o when_o that_o natural_a capacity_n be_v satisfy_v there_o accrue_v a_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o more_o vigorous_a enjoiment_n to_o the_o soul_n her_o operation_n thereby_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a and_o vivid_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aethereal_a or_o immortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v of_o very_o high_a concernment_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o we_o suppose_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o live_v without_o body_n or_o to_o be_v alive_a only_o in_o airy_a vehicle_n the_o 1._o latter_a whereof_o if_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v appear_v the_o most_o unexceptionable_a opinion_n and_o least_o liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o gainsayer_n but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a to_o determine_v 3._o this_o rub_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o simple_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o further_o sense_n of_o revivification_n then_o in_o that_o general_a way_n we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n of_o general_a summons_n mere_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v in_o it_o a_o further_a and_o more_o peculiar_a revivification_n or_o re-enlivening_a viz._n into_o that_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o fall_n that_o paradisiacal_a life_n that_o aethereal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v unrecoverable_a unless_o we_o recover_v those_o heavenly_a glorify_a body_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 4._o for_o this_o muddy_a earth_n and_o vaporous_a pollute_a air_n which_o be_v the_o very_a region_n of_o death_n wherein_o all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o like_o the_o grin_a laughter_n of_o ghost_n or_o the_o dance_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o foul_a element_n i_o say_v can_v afford_v no_o such_o commodious_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o arrive_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o to_o recover_v we_o into_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o we_o unhappy_o forfeit_v by_o our_o first_o fall_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o himself_o profess_v john_n 6._o v_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o and_o so_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o that_o then_o see_v he_o and_o firm_o believe_v on_o he_o ardent_o love_v he_o and_o vehement_o desire_v his_o appear_v shall_v find_v such_o a_o warm_a change_n in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o glorious_a approach_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lustre_n of_o his_o numerous_a retinue_n partly_o by_o the_o wonderful_a secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o their_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v kindle_v such_o a_o irresistible_a faith_n so_o rapturous_a a_o joy_n and_o transportant_fw-la love_n that_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o body_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v turn_v all_o into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a flame_n and_o so_o elias-like_a in_o those_o celestial_a chariot_n shall_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o join_v with_o his_o army_n wherever_o it_o move_v as_o become_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o vehicles_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n into_o a_o pure_a paradisiacal_a and_o angelical_a nature_n 6._o and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v his_o word_n good_a of_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o do_v re-enliven_a we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o life_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o re-enthrone_a we_o into_o that_o glory_n we_o have_v deface_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lose_v in_o these_o dark_a body_n of_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o that_o pristine_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o superior_a paradise_n which_o we_o can_v not_o re-enter_v into_o or_o be_v re-estated_n in_o but_o by_o become_v whole_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o and_o now_o i_o think_v we_o have_v so_o disentangle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o conceive_v difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o i_o may_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n the_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o new-fangled_a enthusiast_n if_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o solid_a exception_n against_o it_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sullen_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o dark_a and_o dull_a mind_n 2._o for_o this_o precious_a crown_n of_o immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o crown_v we_o withal_o be_v neither_o beyond_o his_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o capacity_n to_o receive_v for_o the_o offer_v and_o fluskering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o death_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v so_o high_a so_o noble_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o in_o speculation_n as_o devotion_n especial_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o pure_a and_o come_v near_o to_o a_o aethereal_a kind_n of_o defecacy_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o can_v distrust_v but_o that_o if_o she_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o angelical_a body_n her_o operation_n will_v prove_v little_a inferior_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v as_o well_o capable_a of_o such_o body_n as_o they_o as_o
of_o second_o cause_n partly_o natural_a &_o partly_o free_a agent_n among_o who_o the_o highly-exalted_n and_o supereminently-divine_a soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o discover_v a_o power_n able_a to_o effect_v more_o than_o we_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o this_o will_v suffice_v how_o over-evident_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o feisableness_n of_o this_o achievement_n from_o what_o s._n peter_n have_v suggest_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o who_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spectator_n of_o his_o work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n 7._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o under_o the_o present_a eye_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o perpetual_o look_v on_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o at_o last_o at_o some_o solemn_a period_n of_o time_n he_o may_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n step_v out_o into_o action_n if_o need_v so_o require_v and_o he_o be_v invoke_v thereunto_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o 15._o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o join_v with_o his_o legion_n of_o light_n there_o be_v then_o leave_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o air_n none_o but_o obdurate_a adherent_n to_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v more_o external_o dark_a then_o ever_o black_a pitchy_a cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o make_v night_n fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sad_a silent_a and_o lour_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v hear_v and_o answer_v by_o thunder_n when_o he_o pray_v 12.28_o say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n cause_v such_o a_o universal_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o it_o shall_v rattle_v over_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n rain_v down_o burn_a comet_n and_o fall_a star_n and_o discharge_v such_o clap_n of_o unextinguishable_a fire_n that_o it_o will_v do_v sure_a execution_n wherever_o it_o fall_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v excessive_o heat_v those_o subterraneous_a mine_n of_o combustible_a matter_n will_v also_o take_v fire_n which_o inflame_v the_o inward_a exhalation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v cause_v a_o terrible_a murmur_n under_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o thunder_v against_o the_o tear_n and_o rattle_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o sad_a remugient_fw-la echo_v earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n swallow_v down_o by_o the_o vast_a gaping_n and_o wide_a divulsion_n of_o the_o ground_n nor_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o earth_n from_o this_o universal_a conflagration_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fire_n can_v preserve_v she_o from_o that_o overspread_a deluge_n for_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v so_o thirsty_a that_o it_o shall_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o very_a sea_n nor_o shall_v the_o water_n quench_v her_o devour_a appetite_n but_o excite_v it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o fire_n as_o history_n every_o where_o testify_v 8._o wherefore_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v leave_v dry_a and_o all_o river_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v envelop_v in_o one_o entire_a cloud_n of_o a_o unspeakable_a thickness_n which_o shall_v cause_v more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n clammy_a and_o palpable_a to_o be_v feel_v which_o add_v to_o this_o choke_a heat_n and_o stench_n will_v complete_a this_o external_n hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n appoint_v not_o only_o for_o the_o profane_a atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o also_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o their_o pain_n will_v be_v proportionated_a according_a to_o the_o untamedness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o unevenness_n of_o their_o perverse_a conscience_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o main_a fallacy_n that_o cause_n in_o man_n the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a the_o first_o reason_n lead_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o natural_a decay_n of_o all_o particular_a structure_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o grow_v dry_a and_o lose_v of_o its_o solidity_n whence_o its_o approach_n to_o the_o sun_n grow_v near_a 4._o that_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o special_a appointment_n of_o providence_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o second_o way_n shall_v take_v place_n because_o of_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o the_o atheistical_a crew_n 6._o that_o the_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o more_o significant_a if_o it_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n we_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o true_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o possible_a but_o that_o dull_a fallacy_n whereby_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v do_v or_o fancy_n we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o atheist_n misbelieve_v creation_n because_o he_o himself_o can_v make_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o prejacent_a matter_n and_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o thing_n cause_n so_o deep_a a_o impression_n in_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o fancy_n they_o will_v ever_o alter_v which_o make_v some_o man_n never_o think_v of_o death_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v sick_a a_o flatter_a impossibility_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o life_n steal_v into_o their_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a monarch_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v one_o to_o rub_v up_o his_o memory_n every_o day_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a well_o may_v we_o fancy_n then_o such_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v secure_v the_o earth_n from_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v unaware_o into_o so_o favourable_a a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o life_n or_o fortune_n after_o we_o have_v for_o a_o competent_a time_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o either_o as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o condition_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v any_o one_o that_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o ordinary_a fallacy_n will_v easy_o recover_v himself_o into_o so_o much_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n as_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n impossible_a because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o burn_v it_o himself_o or_o that_o it_o will_v always_o continue_v unburnt_a because_o it_o have_v be_v unburnt_a thus_o long_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o i_o drive_v at_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n possible_a but_o reasonable_a which_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v good_a already_o by_o discover_v the_o manifold_a treasure_n of_o the_o fiery_a and_o combustible_a principle_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o i_o add_v further_o first_o that_o providence_n order_v all_o particular_a corporeal_a thing_n by_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a stage_n of_o thing_n be_v number_v that_o be_v have_v its_o number_n of_o year_n set_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a pause_n or_o period_n a_o last_o exiit_fw-la and_o plaudite_fw-la to_o this_o tragic_a comedy_n 3._o second_o whatever_o particular_a corporeal_a structure_n have_v a_o beginning_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n enact_v with_o a_o glorify_a spirit_n will_v also_o have_v a_o end_v natural_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v a_o end_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o wax_v old_a by_o degree_n &_o will_v grow_v more_o &_o more_o dry_a &_o sterile_a in_o succession_n of_o age_n whereby_o it_o
the_o love_n sect_n 3._o and_o 7._o see_v he_o also_o upon_o the_o beatitudes_n sect_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v plain_o aver_v sect_n 34._o that_o the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o love_n be_v that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mention_v ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o true_a testament_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o exhortation_n chap._n 12.44_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v gain_v only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n the_o same_o that_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o my_o belove_a child_n change_v you_o not_o nor_o turn_v away_o yourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o stool_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n over_o all_o such_o as_o cleave_v thereon_o and_o to_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o humble_v they_o there-und_a by_o such_o slip_n and_o omission_n as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v not_o very_o dull_a of_o perception_n may_v easy_o spell_v out_o his_o meaning_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o evange_o chap._n 13._o where_o he_o settle_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n not_o upon_o christ_n person_n but_o make_v this_o kingly_a priest_n no_o person_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v there_o this_o mystical_a christ_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o visible_a ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o appear_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a power_n wherefore_o this_o mystical_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n see_v the_o place_n 22._o of_o which_o you_o will_v assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 26._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upright_o be_v of_o the_o love_n christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v which_o phrase_n heavenly_a be_v always_o signify_v moral_o or_o mystical_o with_o he_o and_o mean_v something_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o allege_v act_n 1._o v_o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n literal_o and_o natural_o so_o call_v his_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o industrious_o nay_o how_o mad_o and_o rash_o he_o shuffle_n out_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n every_o where_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n or_o most_o holy_a within_o we_o so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n within_o we_o too_o introduct_n chap._n 8.38_o where_o do_v any_o now_o say_v he_o keep_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v till_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n too_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o we_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v publish_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o true_o no_o other_o be_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n with_o this_o sect_n than_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a come_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n i_o intend_v to_o pursue_v which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o only_a fear_n be_v of_o be_v too_o copious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o there_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n together_o with_o his_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o to_o judgement_n to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n everlasting_a upon_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v and_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o all_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v become_v judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o equity_n again_o in_o his_o introduct_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o true_a glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n where_o since_o the_o time_n they_o fall_v asleep_a they_o have_v rest_v until_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n because_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 12._o he_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n there_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o we_o live_o and_o glorious_o all_o god_n saint_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o god_n and_o chap._n 22._o there_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o sure_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o upright_a believer_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a believer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o rest_v or_o die_v in_o he_o be_v now_o also_o manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v alive_a with_o he_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o he_o have_v write_v chap._n 16._o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n yea_o get_v you_o now_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o room_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n wherethrough_a the_o earth_n be_v now_o move_v the_o heaven_n trouble_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n with_o which_o rumour_n or_o rush_v noise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v also_o present_o give_v forth_o her_o sound_n through_o who_o blast_n of_o her_o vehement_a sound_n and_o through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v up_o and_o arise_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v spill_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o put_v this_o pure_a family_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v there-ove_a or_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o world_n without_o
his_o church_n can_v cease_v himself_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n chap._n iu._n 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 1._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v purity_n in_o the_o urge_n whereof_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o love_n which_o they_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o suspect_a affection_n like_o that_o which_o the_o cant_a language_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o holy_a love_n indeed_o which_o deserve_o we_o have_v style_v divine_a and_o how_o severe_o this_o purity_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v require_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o few_o but_o very_o sufficient_a instance_n matth._n 5.27_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n what_o more_o serious_a and_o earnest_a monition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o continence_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sensual_a pleasure_n than_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o upon_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n interdict_v we_o all_o looseness_n and_o uncleanness_n forbid_v we_o all_o preludious_a preparation_n to_o the_o foul_a act_n of_o lust_n and_o not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o a_o imaginary_a scene_n of_o illicit_v transaction_n to_o which_o our_o will_n can_v real_o assent_v if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v 2._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n insist_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o master_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o corinth_n 6._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o thessalon_n 5._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o 1_o corinth_n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v and_o a_o little_a after_o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n also_o coloss._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n immoderate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o ephes._n 5.3_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o more_o ample_a collection_n of_o the_o enforcement_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o i_o intend_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o add_v of_o two_o more_o the_o one_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n ch_z 2._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n the_o other_o out_o of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v already_o so_o often_o cite_v rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v now_o abundant_o show_v how_o plain_o and_o explicit_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n urge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a doer_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_n and_o aspire_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v and_o how_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o with_o no_o less_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n then_o upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o those_o precept_n insomuch_o that_o i_o stand_v amaze_v while_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o hellish_a and_o abominable_a gloss_n that_o some_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a school_n of_o looseness_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v down_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o sin_n with_o authority_n i_o be_o sure_a with_o all_o desirable_a security_n and_o impunity_n nothing_o
all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 1._o this_o sad_a reckon_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n those_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o good_a of_o man_n chief_o do_v consist_v be_v these_o 1._o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o thing_n 2._o noble_a and_o profitable_a action_n 3._o honourable_a repute_n 4._o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 5._o divine_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o spirit_n 6._o health_n and_o safety_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o and_o now_o first_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o this_o fond_a supposal_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a though_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a that_o be_v in_o do_v of_o righteousness_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v make_v good_a both_o by_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n the_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a as_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n a_o sound_a judgement_n have_v they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o as_o the_o hebrew_n will_v be_v well_o render_v and_o job_n 32._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n but_o how_o this_o inspiration_n and_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n have_v for_o its_o abode_n a_o heart_n real_o righteous_a the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n will_v tell_v we_o insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v content_v to_o forgo_v righteousness_n must_v also_o of_o necessity_n fall_v short_a of_o wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a heart_n say_v he_o nor_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n flee_v from_o deceit_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o be_v rebuke_v when_o wickedness_n come_v in_o wisdom_n therefore_o and_o unrighteousness_n can_v abide_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n our_o body_n can_v be_v both_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o a_o deceitful_a idol_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n allegorical_a and_o mysterious_a to_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v also_o urge_v that_o this_o precious_a truth_n that_o wisdom_n rise_v out_o of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o four_o day_n creation_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v for_o that_o mysterious_a jew_n on_o the_o place_n record_v this_o observable_a privilege_n of_o the_o number_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o quaternarie_a number_n be_v the_o first_o quadrate_n pariter_fw-la par_fw-fr or_o equal_o equal_a the_o measure_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n wherefore_o the_o number_n here_o of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v create_v in_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o heaven_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n viz._n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v intimate_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o or_o if_o you_o will_v create_v in_o righteousness_n so_o that_o this_o intellectual_a sun_n do_v not_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o our_o mind_n till_o this_o four_o day_n the_o day_n of_o righteousness_n but_o then_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n be_v make_v good_a 4.18_o that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v on_o and_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o firmitude_n or_o stability_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o be_v at_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o solstice_n of_o the_o day_n where_o his_o altitude_n do_v not_o so_o sensible_o vary_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o still_o climb_v up_o till_o he_o full_o reach_v his_o meridian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v 2._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o through_o righteousness_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o that_o forego_v real_a righteousness_n must_v of_o necessity_n lose_v true_a wisdom_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o innate_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n like_o rust_n eat_v away_o the_o strength_n deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o dull_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o natural_a wit_n but_o to_o point_v out_o more_o at_o large_a some_o reason_n why_o the_o unrighteous_a must_v be_v also_o unwise_a the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o wicked_a heart_n the_o second_o from_o the_o asymmetry_n or_o incongruity_n the_o vicious_a mind_n have_v with_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o false_a man_n how_o careful_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v in_o this_o point_n siracides_n have_v very_o fit_o describe_v chap._n 4._o for_o first_o she_o will_v walk_v with_o a_o man_n by_o crooked_a way_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o torment_v he_o with_o her_o discipline_n until_o she_o have_v try_v his_o soul_n and_o prove_v he_o with_o her_o judgement_n then_o will_v she_o return_v the_o straight_a way_n unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o show_v he_o her_o secret_n and_o heap_n upon_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o why_o she_o will_v not_o commit_v this_o great_a and_o precious_a treasure_n to_o pollute_a and_o unholy_a mind_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v because_o of_o their_o faithlesness_n they_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o abuse_v it_o that_o be_v they_o will_v either_o contemn_v it_o as_o a_o swine_n do_v a_o pearl_n prefer_v either_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o the_o riches_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o and_o so_o quench_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o evil_a desire_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n in_o a_o deserve_a scorn_n for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a and_o cheap_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o intrude_v herself_o like_o a_o impudent_a woman_n into_o the_o familiarity_n of_o man_n but_o be_v rebuke_v and_o check_v and_o go_v her_o way_n at_o the_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n of_o her_o bold_a corrival_n if_o they_o be_v entertain_v viz._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o many_o such_o affront_n will_v quite_o chase_v she_o away_o so_o that_o whereas_o she_o seek_v after_o we_o before_o she_o now_o seek_v after_o by_o we_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v she_o and_o slight_v she_o yet_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o faithless_a and_o treacherous_a in_o betray_v she_o to_o other_o use_n than_o god_n intend_v she_o as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v thence_o endeavour_v to_o exalt_v our_o own_o name_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n set_v ourselves_o above_o other_o or_o use_v the_o quickness_n and_o sagacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o deceit_n or_o the_o patronise_a of_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o i_o say_v because_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o
in_o it_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o individual_a substance_n and_o universals_z but_o a_o logical_a notion_n arise_v from_o our_o compare_v of_o substance_n of_o like_a nature_n together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o substance_n but_o by_o due_a preparatory_a modification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o other_o individual_a substance_n and_o these_o two_o individual_a substance_n become_v one_o whole_a substance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v two_o numerical_a substance_n because_o they_o arâ—â—o_v otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v one_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o then_o by_o the_o apt_a union_n of_o one_o with_o another_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v two_o namely_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o this_o individual_a soul_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n though_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o hypostatical_o unite_v for_o it_o only_o imply_v conjunction_n not_o confusion_n of_o substance_n nor_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n conjoinable_a with_o another_o but_o remain_v this_o individual_a substance_n even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o individual_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o yet_o conjoinable_a with_o another_o substance_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a reason_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o school_n and_o both_o their_o hypostasis_n remain_v still_o entire_a of_o which_o i_o will_v exhibit_v this_o as_o a_o more_o sensible_a representation_n suppose_v a_o vast_a globe_n make_v all_o of_o solid_a gold_n save_v one_o very_o small_a section_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v of_o silver_n this_o individual_a gold_n and_o this_o individual_a silver_n remain_v still_o this_o individual_a gold_n and_o silver_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a globe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a globe_n without_o either_o so_o in_o christ_n make_v up_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o that_o humane_a person_n that_o converse_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v that_o individual_a silver_n and_o the_o other_o that_o individual_a gold_n and_o both_o these_o together_o one_o christ_n the_o sphere_n of_o who_o divinity_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n can_v but_o be_v a_o warrantable_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o the_o passive_a humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o intercession_n 7._o what_o superstition_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v or_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v so_o outshine_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o object_n of_o devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o transport_v into_o god_n though_o with_o a_o due_a reflection_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n and_o intercession_n we_o make_v our_o address_n which_o truth_n may_v also_o pass_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o devout_a humility_n their_o forefather_n have_v 34.8_o adore_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o in_o their_o law_n 34._o jehovah_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v and_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o embassy_n have_v this_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n not_o only_o by_o title_n and_o external_a function_n but_o by_o real_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o platonist_n in_o their_o triad_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 8._o or_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o god_n where_o so_o high_a a_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o universalize_a rapture_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o personality_n and_o be_v whole_o actuate_v by_o god_n who_o use_v they_o as_o full_o and_o command_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n yet_o this_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o differ_v as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o healthful_a body_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n excite_v and_o awake_v or_o some_o way_n insert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v real_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o last_a and_o durable_a union_n in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o angel_n warrant_v divine_a worship_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o christ._n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o high_a and_o more_o adorable_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n i_o mean_v his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o be_v that_o it_o be_v this_o word_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o restore_n so_o choice_a a_o piece_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v shall_v be_v unite_v particular_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v particular_o and_o immediate_o to_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o from_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o nature_n for_o even_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v temper_v or_o modify_v one_o faculty_n may_v exert_v itself_o in_o the_o part_n and_o another_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o hold_n thereon_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n of_o space_n yet_o their_o action_n application_n or_o engaging_n with_o thing_n be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o matter_n remand_v gross_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shape_a vegetable_n into_o all_o that_o various_a beauty_n we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v not_o act_n at_o all_o on_o our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n meddle_v with_o remand_v of_o stone_n downward_o or_o tumble_v break_a tile_n off_o from_o a_o house_n which_o thing_n right_o consider_v and_o improve_v make_v this_o mystery_n intelligible_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o speculation_n so_o that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o have_v already_o proceed_v further_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o zeal_n against_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o and_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o so_o confident_o maintain_v that_o some_o main_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a which_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o thereby_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o venerable_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n show_v the_o sad_a inconvenience_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o assertion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o
no_o better_a a_o dispensation_n then_o under_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o for_o the_o law_n convey_v no_o life_n but_o all_o congruity_n sympathy_n and_o vital_a affinity_n must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n therefore_o give_v no_o life_n a_o mere_a legalist_n be_v even_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o practice_n and_o imitate_v under_o the_o law_n and_o act_n so_o as_o the_o parot_n speak_v by_o external_a imitation_n not_o from_o a_o due_a inward_a faculty_n second_o this_o agar_n her_o condition_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n or_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o to_z be_v constrain_v to_o act_v ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o a_o free_a inward_a and_o live_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v curb_v and_o fetter_v by_o a_o outward_a imposition_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o proper_a bondage_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o then_o a_o man_n will_v himself_n 3._o three_o of_o this_o agar_n be_v beget_v ishmael_n what_o be_v that_o ishmael_n may_v signify_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n either_o one_o that_o have_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d hearsay_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audire_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o some_o external_a letter_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o resolve_v all_o his_o faith_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n into_o a_o outward_a scripture_n only_o and_o haply_o be_v so_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a that_o he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedire_fw-la from_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o servile_a and_o external_a force_a way_n for_o obedience_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o reluctancy_n or_o that_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v in_o go_v something_o against_o the_o hair_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commander_n we_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_a to_o they_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o law_n not_o give_v life_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o natural_a and_o genuine_a compliance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v must_v needs_o go_v cross_a to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mere_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v he_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o agar_n son_n ishmael_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fierce_a 〈◊〉_d disputer_n upon_o the_o letter_n a_o notable_a polemical_a divine_a and_o his_o ignorance_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o carnal_a heart_n make_v he_o very_o bold_a and_o troublesome_a 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n four_o and_o last_o this_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o accustomary_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o be_v mere_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_v 〈…〉_z nary_a power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z covenant_n take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o toil_n and_o tug_v with_o that_o understanding_n and_o ordinary_a natural_a power_n be_v in_o he_o of_o external_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o propose_a rule_n and_o under_o this_o poor_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o best_a of_o this_o his_o either_o birth_n or_o growth_n he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n be_v but_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o be_v spirit_n the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o this_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v real_a and_o true_a christian_n for_o this_o be_v sarah_n the_o freewoman_n but_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o 4._o and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o describe_v the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text._n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n under_o christ._n and_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o the_o protasis_n here_o be_v sarah_n domina_fw-la a_o freewoman_n libera_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la ac_fw-la ritibus_fw-la as_o the_o interpreter_n speak_v very_o well_o one_o that_o be_v not_o command_v into_o obedience_n by_o other_o but_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o she_o may_v very_o well_o for_o nothing_o please_v she_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o sarah_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o be_v quit_v thereof_o they_o walk_v free_o and_o safe_o etiam_fw-la custode_fw-la remoto_fw-la that_o surly_a pedagogue_n the_o law_n no_o long_o dog_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o whatever_o it_o can_v suggest_v from_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whisper_v to_o they_o from_o within_o or_o indeed_o that_o live_a form_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n recover_v in_o they_o guide_v they_o as_o easy_o and_o as_o natural_o to_o as_o our_o external_a sense_n guide_v our_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a and_o visible_a world_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o arrive_v to_o its_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n that_o every_o soul_n there_o be_v as_o sarah_n domina_fw-la as_o a_o queen_n regent_n in_o her_o little_a world_n herself_o act_v nothing_o force_o but_o free_o as_o from_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o keep_v those_o under_o she_o in_o due_a order_n and_o subjection_n which_o condition_n undoubted_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n at_o in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o second_o of_o this_o sarah_n be_v bear_v isaac_n which_o signify_v 8._o laughter_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy._n because_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a act_n and_o walk_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o main_o distinguish_v from_o ishmael_n who_o act_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o a_o external_a form_n and_o so_o force_v himself_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o neglect_v his_o inward_a principle_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o for_o example_n he_o will_v revenge_v do_v not_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o he_o will_v immerse_n himself_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v he_o not_o awe_v as_o a_o hungry_a dog_n by_o the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v do_v not_o act_v what_o be_v good_a or_o omit_v what_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o any_o force_n or_o fear_v of_o
which_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v free_o and_o natural_o righteous_a and_o good_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o divine_a nature_n which_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o we_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v natural_o and_o without_o strain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a we_o discover_v here_o a_o very_a eminent_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n viz._n this_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v up_o into_o this_o happy_a condition_n of_o a_o live_a inward_a righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o our_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v viz._n by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o we_o or_o what_o be_v all_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o spiritual_a isaac_n grow_v in_o our_o wither_a and_o barren_a womb_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o that_o by_o his_o assist_a grace_n which_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o highly-considerable_a object_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o prophet_n may_v seem_v to_o complain_v of_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n 53.1_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v man_n be_v very_o slow_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o efficacious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o restore_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o the_o second_o covenant_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n as_o that_o under_o the_o first_o of_o bondage_n 8._o and_o this_o liberty_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_o first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tedious_a and_o voluminous_a luggage_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v any_o long_a superstitious_o hopple_v in_o the_o toil_n and_o net_n of_o superfluous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v not_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o very_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n how_o zeal_n about_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n can_v be_v any_o better_a than_o the_o boil_a of_o the_o natural_a heat_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v alike_o dear_a nay_o more_o dear_a to_o devil_n and_o natural_a man_n then_o to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o curious_a desire_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v through_o their_o ardent_a thirst_n after_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n which_o will_v most_o vivid_o possess_v they_o upon_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o die_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o painful_a agony_n of_o mortification_n all_o fine_a opinion_n and_o curiosity_n of_o religion_n will_v lie_v scatter_v and_o neglect_v about_o we_o as_o toy_n and_o gewgaw_n by_o a_o child_n that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a 9_o second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n 7._o we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v his_o due_a progress_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o rebellion_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o shuffle_v off_o so_o general_a a_o notion_n and_o elude_v the_o force_n thereof_o i_o will_v particularize_v he_o be_v free_v from_o pride_n from_o envy_n from_o hatred_n from_o wrath_n from_o grief_n from_o covetousness_n and_o from_o sensual_a lust._n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v so_o incompetible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o rank_a poison_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n consistent_a with_o the_o condition_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o though_o something_o in_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v for_o hatred_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v lie_v very_o cross_o and_o uneven_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o i_o see_v no_o need_n of_o it_o whenas_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v pity_n will_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n surprise_v with_o anger_n and_o melt_v in_o grief_n and_o pity_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o hatred_n in_o any_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o warrantable_a to_o be_v angry_a at_o or_o pity_v wicked_a man_n not_o to_o hate_v they_o lest_o we_o become_v in_o some_o measure_n hateful_a ourselves_o by_o put_v on_o that_o so_o deform_a vizard_n as_o for_o sensual_a lust_n and_o all_o voluptuousness_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a a_o object_n of_o mortification_n that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n there_o and_o strike_v dead_a kill_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o crass_a and_o gross_a enormity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o most_o scandalous_a and_o the_o most_o importunate_a disturber_n of_o man_n that_o make_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o great_a extinguisher_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sense_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o birdlime_n that_o she_o can_v move_v upward_o nor_o at_o all_o release_n herself_o from_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o fancy_n nor_o conceit_n of_o what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a but_o now_o pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n be_v exterminate_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o covetousness_n will_v be_v set_v pack_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o only_o a_o purveyor_n for_o those_o two_o vice_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sordid_o covetous_a be_v well_o aware_a that_o money_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v they_o real_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v despicable_a 10._o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v his_o freedom_n to_o righteousness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a be_v very_o plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o load_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o fruitless_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v now_o hinder_v that_o divine_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n from_o act_v cheerful_o free_o and_o comfortable_o for_o every_o mountain_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o every_o valley_n be_v exalt_v and_o all_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o even_o before_o he_o that_o with_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o joy_n he_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o eternal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v engraft_v in_o he_o or_o that_o live_a law_n of_o righteousness_n plant_v in_o his_o heart_n do_v as_o natural_o guide_v and_o actuate_v he_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v a_o unshackle_v body_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o constraint_n or_o bondage_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v true_o good_a and_o holy_a than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o vicious_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o plain_o and_o true_o set_v before_o you_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o well-grown_a christian_a that_o have_v make_v his_o due_a proficiency_n under_o the_o mighty_a advantage_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o aspire_v to_o and_o breath_n after_o and_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o be_v possess_v
libertinism_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o chapter_n 5._o wherefore_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o already_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v term_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o out_o part_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v no_o such_o loose_a remiss_a and_o inert_a religion_n as_o some_o deceiver_n will_v make_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v still_o more_o plain_a from_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 11._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n whence_o be_v plain_o intimate_v that_o no_o lazy_a or_o careless_a endeavour_n will_v carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_n back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v awake_v those_o filthy_a dreamer_n out_o of_o their_o mischievous_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o delicate_a a_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lay_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n no_o crowd_v or_o strive_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n on_o that_o easy_a featherbed_n of_o unactive_a faith_n or_o fanatic_a libertinism_n whenas_o the_o evangelical_n oracle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12.4_o that_o we_o be_v to_o run_v and_o to_o wrestle_v to_o fight_v and_o to_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o victory_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v become_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o choose_v a_o vessel_n as_o the_o choice_a of_o these_o piece_n that_o befool_v themselves_o so_o with_o self-flattery_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o paul_n himself_o know_v that_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o crown_n by_o not_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o corruption_n but_o by_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o knackish_a form_n of_o gracious_a speech_n and_o vain_a grandiloquence_n that_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mask_a of_o their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o seduction_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o 6._o but_o s._n paul_n however_o they_o will_v abuse_v some_o passage_n in_o he_o to_o the_o favour_v of_o their_o ill_a cause_n be_v a_o utter_a disclaimer_n of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n and_o do_v yet_o more_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v he_o to_o timothy_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 2._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o if_o we_o deal_v unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n thereof_o whether_o to_o punishment_n or_o reward_n and_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o their_o qualification_n present_o follow_v that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o again_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o glorify_a with_o he_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o conditional_a kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o condition_n matth._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o chap._n ix_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v real_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o the_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n suppose_v actual_a repentance_n 3._o that_o this_o new_a covenanter_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o skilful_a usage_n of_o these_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ._n 5._o that_o some_o teacher_n be_v mere_a witch_n and_o childe-sucker_n 1._o we_o have_v therefore_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o new_a gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o but_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n have_v make_v man_n soul_n so_o degenerate_a that_o sense_n and_o nonsense_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o they_o will_v from_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v mutual_a term_n and_o condition_n imply_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o be_v premise_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v that_o due_a affection_n and_o qualification_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n or_o what_o it_o be_v whereby_o he_o have_v real_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o those_o holy_a precept_n that_o be_v there_o contain_v but_o further_o there_o be_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n as_o well_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v according_a to_o those_o evangelical_n rule_n and_o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o divine_a assistance_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v such_o due_a progress_v in_o life_n and_o godliness_n as_o shall_v become_v a_o unfeigned_a professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o he_o that_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o way_n soever_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o so_o upon_o information_n of_o his_o error_n and_o mistake_n whether_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v thus_o affect_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v already_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o be_v in_o a_o real_a mislike_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v unconformable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o state_n
i_o further_o add_v touch_v all_o this_o rest_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n sufficient_a offer_v to_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o that_o light_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v at_o which_o sentence_n neither_o the_o arminian_n ought_v to_o repine_v nor_o the_o calvinist_n for_o whatever_o good_a arminianism_n pretend_v concern_v all_o mankind_n be_v exhibit_v to_o this_o part_n not_o absolute_o elect_v and_o to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o be_v allot_v by_o arminius_n and_o whatever_o good_a there_o be_v pretend_v in_o calvinism_n to_o that_o part_n that_o be_v absolute_o elect_v the_o same_o goodness_n be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o beside_o that_o direful_a vizard_n pull_v off_o that_o ignorance_n and_o melancholy_n have_v put_v upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o on_o the_o lovely_a face_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a powerful_a manner_n carry_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v as_o full_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o calvinistical_a hypothesis_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o goodness_n can_v lay_v the_o fault_n on_o god_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v satan_n tempt_v by_o that_o forcible_a stratagem_n to_o either_o despair_n or_o dissoluteness_n suggest_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o damn_a he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o help_v on_o the_o one_o nor_o hinder_v the_o other_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v very_o deep_o radicate_v in_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n i_o shall_v hold_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o fond_a self-flattery_n to_o take_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n whenas_o he_o may_v hold_v of_o a_o more_o seasonable_a tenure_n and_o act_v according_o as_o a_o probationer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v to_o that_o irrelapsable_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n perfect_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v better_o become_v he_o then_o to_o entitle_v god_n alone_o to_o all_o those_o transaction_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o to_o take_v up_o that_o say_n of_o jacob_n 28.19_o very_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o name_v the_o place_n he_o sleep_v in_o bethel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o regenerate_v christian_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o elect._n 5._o this_o concession_n of_o we_o thus_o far_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_o not_o unserviceable_a for_o the_o promote_a that_o thankful_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o irresistibleness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o to_o the_o force_n of_o their_o particular_a and_o irrevocable_a predestination_n and_o election_n so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o mighty_a safeguard_n from_o those_o dangerous_a miscarriage_n that_o too_o often_o happen_v the_o other_o way_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a but_o one_o must_v be_v either_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n how_o prone_a be_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n to_o take_v up_o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n destinate_a thereto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o miss_v to_o be_v save_v than_o he_o do_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o as_o for_o other_o poor_a offall_v and_o outcast_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n do_v what_o they_o can_v let_v they_o importune_v god_n and_o vex_v and_o weary_a nature_n never_o so_o much_o but_o be_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n only_o to_o make_v the_o philistines_n merry_a or_o at_o best_a to_o be_v mere_a foil_n and_o black_n to_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o secure_a saint_n who_o be_v unavoidable_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o noose_n or_o fast_a snare_n of_o salvation_n lay_v for_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o fancy_n themselves_o take_v by_o the_o leg_n do_v so_o bounce_v and_o dance_v in_o the_o string_n with_o that_o enormity_n and_o violence_n as_o if_o they_o try_v by_o their_o wild_a tug_n and_o jerk_n whether_o the_o force_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o the_o decretal_a thread_n be_v the_o strong_a 6._o nay_o do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o fool-hardiness_n as_o to_o think_v themselves_o not_o possible_o able_a to_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n by_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o dissolute_a course_n imaginable_a nor_o remove_v themselves_o one_o hair_n breadth_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o this_o in_o fine_a do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o fulfil_a their_o own_o masterless_a will_n and_o consequent_o do_v conclude_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v thus_o imitate_v a_o false_a pattern_n and_o make_v themselves_o compendious_a puppet_n or_o pocket-medal_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n that_o will_n as_o they_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o dance_v and_o sport_n about_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o lawgiver_n absence_n do_v about_o the_o melt_a calf_n thus_o have_v this_o dark_a conceit_n which_o some_o rash_a spirit_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v essential_a to_o christianity_n lead_v many_o one_o into_o secure_a libertinism_n first_o and_o after_o into_o most_o desperate_a atheism_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o forego_n rule_n 2._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o application_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n doctrine_n to_o the_o say_a rule_n it_o be_v disagreement_n with_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o with_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o antitrinitarian_n plea._n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o plea._n 7._o how_o gross_o the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o the_o three_o rule_n 1._o the_o next_o opinion_n that_o occur_v be_v those_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o first_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o though_o their_o industry_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o design_n may_v be_v commendable_a which_o be_v to_o unite_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o hypostatical_o to_o the_o divinity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o do_v the_o high_a divine_a honour_n to_o he_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o what_o they_o drive_v at_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v they_o have_v make_v so_o little_a proficiency_n to_o the_o main_a end_n that_o that_o one_o plain_a expression_n in_o athanasius_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o their_o curious_a definition_n of_o thing_n which_o reach_v to_o no_o great_a hypostatical_a union_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n whenas_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o it_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o one_o and_o more_o exact_a than_o that_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o call_v hypostatical_a but_o they_o have_v define_v thing_n so_o unskilful_o and_o perplex_o that_o though_o their_o design_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o second_o rule_n yet_o their_o performance_n do_v clash_n much_o with_o the_o three_o and_o four_o such_o contradiction_n or_o unintelligible_a spinofity_n weaken_v faith_n and_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o which_o may_v be_v right_o say_v also_o concern_v their_o subtle_a and_o inconsistent_a disquisition_n and_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o though_o their_o design_n be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n commendable_a as_o before_o yet_o they_o have_v make_v the_o mystery_n so_o intricate_a and_o contradictious_a that_o they_o weaken_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o make_v it_o less_o passable_a and_o recommendable_a to_o stranger_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o some_o bold_a spirit_n it_o be_v so_o disadvantageous_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o whole_a mystery_n whereby_o they_o have_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o antitrinitarian_n 3._o who_o opinion_n i_o
love_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whatever_o design_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o by_o that_o principle_n 7._o the_o example_n of_o this_o fortitude_n be_v admirable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o transcend_v as_o much_o the_o general_a valour_n record_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o poet_n and_o historian_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o hero_n do_v exceed_v the_o savage_a fierceness_n and_o boldness_n of_o bear_n wolf_n and_o lion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o encounter_v death_n in_o a_o exalt_a heat_n and_o fire_n of_o his_o agitate_a spirit_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o mere_a drunken_a fray_n where_o their_o blood_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o wine_n the_o combatant_n become_v unsensible_a of_o those_o mortal_a gash_n they_o make_v in_o one_o another_o body_n but_o to_o fight_v in_o cold_a blood_n be_v true_a valour_n indeed_o and_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n approve_v itself_o noble_a and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o at_o first_o engage_v by_o any_o rage_n or_o passion_n for_o than_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n but_o to_o a_o rash_a fit_a of_o choler_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o tyrant_n in_o they_o pride_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o business_n ordinary_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o honour_n else_o they_o can_v willing_o upon_o better_a thought_n save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o combat_n 8._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o valour_n more_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v enrage_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v but_o a_o ordinarily-metalled_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n it_o be_v yet_o count_v a_o very_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a act_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o hurry_n and_o tumult_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o sword_n fat_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o mows_z down_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n i_o mean_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o courage_n and_o rage_n of_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n who_o will_v fierce_o enough_o defend_v their_o young_a by_o that_o innate_a valour_n and_o animosity_n in_o they_o without_o help_n of_o any_o external_a artifice_n to_o heighten_v their_o boldness_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o everblessed_n captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v no_o parallel_n but_o be_v transcendent_o above_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o pomp_n of_o war_n or_o single_a combat_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o hatred_n against_o a_o enemy_n or_o from_o the_o love_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o fortitude_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n nay_o clog_v with_o the_o disadvantage_n thereof_o as_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o death_n fear_v agony_n and_o horror_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dear_a respect_n to_o that_o lovely_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n wade_v through_o with_o a_o unyield_a constancy_n and_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o without_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n not_o to_o rescue_v or_o right_v a_o friend_n but_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v a_o malevolent_a enemy_n 9_o we_o have_v see_v how_o justice_n temperance_n and_o fortitude_n be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n comprehend_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n or_o rational_a power_n must_v needs_o beget_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o prudence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o divine_a life_n be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o reason_n become_v true_o illuminate_v in_o all_o divine_a and_o moral_a concernment_n 11._o which_o mystery_n though_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o more_o external_a intimation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o it_o do_v remove_v pride_n self-interest_n and_o intemperance_n that_o clog_n the_o body_n and_o cloud_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n the_o divine_a life_n be_v for_o the_o rectify_v and_o rule_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 10._o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n brief_o to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o in_o she_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o aforehand_o which_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v to_o her_o the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o this_o light_n a_o man_n shall_v clear_o discern_v how_o decorous_a and_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transcendent_o better_a than_o all_o shall_v at_o last_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o conflict_n triumph_v over_o all_o and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o more_o than_o noble_a and_o heroical_a enterprise_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o daemon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 1._o have_v with_o a_o competent_a clearness_n as_o i_o hope_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o animal_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o lapse_n or_o revolt_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o of_o fall_v man._n which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n rant_a it_o and_o revel_v it_o there_o without_o any_o measure_n or_o bound_n of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v quite_o forget_v his_o creator_n be_v full_o plunge_v and_o immerse_v into_o the_o very_a feculency_n of_o the_o material_a world_n for_o that_o faculty_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o corporeal_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o mystical_a eve_n have_v grow_v so_o rampant_a and_o lawless_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o lay_v waste_v those_o more_o noble_a and_o delicate_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_o join_v he_o in_o love_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v forsake_v god_n her_o true_a lord_n and_o husband_n by_o a_o lively_a adhesion_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o this_o gross_a corporeal_a fabric_n this_o outward_a sensible_a universe_n that_o in_o this_o near_a and_o affectionate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o she_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mystery_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v eve_n after_o she_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a cain_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o
also_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n and_o of_o the_o fitness_n and_o accommodateness_n of_o so_o ample_a a_o reward_n 3._o for_o philosophy_n herself_o can_v witness_v that_o according_a to_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a &_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n more_o clear_a our_o love_n to_o god_n more_o ardent_a and_o sincere_a our_o benignity_n to_o man_n more_o free_a and_o general_a and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o ready_a posture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o best_a command_n or_o suggestion_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n of_o what_o infinite_a importance_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o only_o perpetual_o thus_o compliable_a with_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o heavenly_a purity_n do_v natural_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o such_o thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o enravish_a to_o herself_o which_o consideration_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o high_a reason_n that_o be_v in_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o earnest_a colluctation_n and_o obedient_a endeavour_n in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o but_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o infallible_a method_n of_o philosophy_n can_v discover_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o concern_v a_o point_n 4._o but_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n can_v clothe_v we_o with_o such_o body_n as_o those_o or_o enliven_v our_o whole_a man_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n we_o be_v find_v into_o that_o immortality_n and_o life_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o transform_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v either_o to_o forget_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n how_o mere_o by_o his_o word_n he_o calm_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n silence_v the_o tempestuousness_n of_o the_o wind_n multiply_v a_o few_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n so_o in_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o they_o that_o he_o feed_v many_o thousand_o therewith_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o power_n of_o transform_a matter_n into_o what_o modification_n he_o please_v beside_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o the_o absent_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o enliven_a power_n who_o himself_o so_o miraculous_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a 5._o by_o which_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a 15._o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o vivification_n or_o enliven_a of_o other_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o context_n john_n 5._o v_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v give_v he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o reward_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o after_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v whenas_o he_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o afflict_v despise_a and_o neglect_v be_v attend_v only_o by_o a_o few_o contemptible_a fisherman_n and_o other_o of_o like_a inferior_a condition_n and_o yet_o then_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o any_o visible_a pomp_n or_o power_n with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v away_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n at_o once_o what_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o visible_a divinity_n can_v appear_v in_o when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o camp_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o dreadful_a splendour_n of_o his_o come_n 6._o shall_v not_o he_o then_o who_o in_o his_o dejectment_n can_v raise_v to_o life_n not_o only_o a_o faithless_a but_o senseless_a corpse_n enliven_v those_o that_o at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o faith_n love_n joy_n desire_v and_o admiration_n that_o their_o impassion_a soul_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v their_o body_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o long-expected_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o that_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n then_o that_o work_v round_o about_o he_o so_o cooperate_v with_o those_o kindle_a affection_n as_o to_o change_v their_o very_a body_n into_o a_o ability_n of_o natural_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o or_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o convert_v flesh_n or_o air_n into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a fire_n &_o to_o awake_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o shall_v kind_o and_o vital_o inactuate_v it_o who_o turn_v air_n into_o flesh_n and_o prepare_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o lazarus_n so_o fitting_o for_o reunion_n with_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o four_o day_n wherefore_o this_o resurrection_n life_n and_o immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o nature_n uncapable_a to_o receive_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o christ_n both_o himself_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o promise_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n at_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 1._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o propound_v comprise_v in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o point_n as_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o both_o together_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculously-incredible_a to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o jeer_n that_o caecilius_n give_v the_o christian_n in_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la mundo_fw-la cum_fw-la sideribus_fw-la suis_fw-la minantur_fw-la incendium_fw-la rvinam_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la aut_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ordo_fw-la turbetur_fw-la aut_fw-la rupto_fw-la omnium_fw-la elementorum_fw-la foedere_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la compage_fw-la divisâ_fw-la mole_n ista_fw-la quâ_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o cingimur_fw-la subruatur_fw-la nec_fw-la hâc_fw-la furiosâ_fw-la opinion_n contenti_fw-la aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la astruunt_fw-la &_o annectunt_fw-la renasci_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o cineres_fw-la &_o favillas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la suis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la credunt_fw-la pute_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la revixisse_fw-la anceps_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o gemina_fw-la dementia_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o astris_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la ut_fw-la invenimus_fw-la interitum_fw-la denunciare_fw-la sibi_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o extinctis_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nascimur_fw-la &_o interimus_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la repromittere_fw-la to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v how_o they_o menace_v burn_v and_o meditate_v ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o with_o the_o star_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o divine_a